The priveledge of the saints on earth beyond those in heaven in respect of gifts and graces exercised, duties and services performed, sufferings and tryals undergone by them which the glorified are not capable of : being the sum of a discourse upon a part of Hezekiah's Song of thanksgiving ... : to which is added A short discourse of the nature and extent of the Gospel-day : reaching from the destruction of the old to the erection of the new Jerusalem out of Zech. 14, 6, 7 / by William Hooke.
         Hooke, William, 1600 or 1601-1678.
      
       
         
           1673
        
      
       Approx. 210 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 83 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A70256
         Wing H2628
         ESTC R28112
         10409866
         ocm 10409866
         44972
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A70256)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44972)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1189:14 or 1386:10)
      
       
         
           
             The priveledge of the saints on earth beyond those in heaven in respect of gifts and graces exercised, duties and services performed, sufferings and tryals undergone by them which the glorified are not capable of : being the sum of a discourse upon a part of Hezekiah's Song of thanksgiving ... : to which is added A short discourse of the nature and extent of the Gospel-day : reaching from the destruction of the old to the erection of the new Jerusalem out of Zech. 14, 6, 7 / by William Hooke.
             Hooke, William, 1600 or 1601-1678.
          
           [6], 159 p.
           
             Printed for John Wilkins, and are to be sold at his shop ...,
             London :
             1673.
          
           
             "A short discourse of the nature and extent of the Gospel-day" has special t.p.
             This work appears on reel 1189:14 and 1386:10.
             Errata: p. [2]
             Imperfect: t.p. faded, with slight print show-through.
             Reproduction of originals in the Harvard University Library and the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Isaiah XXXVIII, 18-19 -- Criticism, interpretation, etc.
           Eschatology.
           Grace (Theology)
        
      
    
     
        2006-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-01 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-01 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-01 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               PRIVILEDGE
               OF
               THE
               Saints
               on
               Earth
               ,
               BEYOND
               Those
               in
               HEAVEN
               ,
               In
               respect
               of
               Gifts
               and
               Graces
               exercised
               ,
               Duties
               and
               Services
               performed
               ,
               sufferings
               and
               Tryals
               undergone
               by
               them
               ,
               which
               the
               Glorified
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               .
            
             
               BEING
               The
               Sum
               of
               a
               Discourse
               upon
               a
               part
               of
               Hezekiah
               ,
               Song
               of
               Thanksgiving
               after
               his
               Recovery
               from
               his
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 is
                 added
              
               ,
               A
               short
               Discourse
               of
               the
               Nature
               and
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               Gospel-day
               ,
               reaching
               from
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Old
               ,
               to
               the
               〈…〉
               of
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               out
               of
               〈…〉
               .
            
             
               By
               
                 WILLIAM
                 HOOKE
              
               ,
               Preacher
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 John
                 Wilkins
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               Shop
               in
               Exchange-Alley
               ,
               next
               door
               to
               the
               Exchange-Coffee-House
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Royal-Exchange
               ,
               1673.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 Courteous
                 Reader
                 ,
              
            
             
               Thou
               art
               desired
               to
               correct
               with
               thy
               Pen
               these
               following
               Errata's
               .
            
             
               PAge
               9.
               
               Line
               15.
               for
               imparted
               ,
               read
               imported
               .
               P.
               11.
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               r.
               
                 Eph.
                 3.
                 last
              
               .
               P.
               13.
               l.
               6.
               f.
               hence
               ,
               r.
               here
               .
               P.
               16.
               l.
               10.
               for
               Spiritual
               ,
               r.
               special
               .
               P.
               22.
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               r.
               Job
               7.
               2.
               
               P.
               23.
               l.
               10.
               for
               the
               ,
               r.
               this
               .
               P.
               35.
               l.
               13.
               blot
               out
               yet
               .
               P.
               51.
               l.
               28.
               r.
               bridled
               .
               P.
               53.
               in
               the
               Margin
               ,
               r.
               
                 Luke
                 8.
                 48.
                 
                 Luke
              
               7.
               50.
               
               P.
               65.
               l.
               9.
               for
               the
               ,
               r.
               your
               .
               P.
               91.
               l.
               23
               ,
               24.
               for
               Argumentations
               ,
               r.
               Augmentations
               .
               P.
               92.
               l.
               8.
               for
               for
               ,
               r.
               so
               .
               P.
               92.
               l.
               last
               ,
               for
               were
               not
               the
               ,
               r.
               
                 were
                 it
                 not
                 for
                 the.
              
               P.
               95.
               l.
               20.
               f.
               from
               plain
               to
               Plain
               ,
               r.
               
                 from
                 Place
                 to
                 Place
              
               .
               P.
               101.
               l.
               22
               ,
               for
               lon
               ,
               r.
               long
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               second
               Sermon
               in
               the
               Epistle
               ,
               for
               go
               ,
               r.
               therefore
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               TO
               THE
               READER
               .
            
             
               THe
               greatest
               and
               highest
               Honour
               of
               the
               reasonable
               Creature
               is
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               best
               Good
               ,
               and
               last
               End.
               Herein
               do
               we
               communicate
               with
               Angels
               ,
               whose
               glory
               it
               is
               that
               they
               are
               
                 Ministring
                 Spirits
              
               ,
               
               always
               beholding
               the
               face
               of
               God
               our
               Father
               for
               this
               very
               purpose
               .
               How
               diligent
               then
               should
               we
               be
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               ,
               and
               to
               improve
               all
               opportunities
               of
               service
               ,
               seeing
               our
               time
               is
               so
               short
               ,
               our
               work
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               
               our
               salvation
               nearer
               than
               when
               we
               first
               believed
               ?
               The
               Son
               of
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               a
               glorious
               pattern
               herein
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 must
                 work
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 hath
                 sent
                 me
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Christ
               Jesus
               our
               Master
               improved
               all
               opportunities
               ,
               went
               up
               and
               down
               doing
               good
               ,
               filling
               all
               places
               where
               he
               came
               with
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               Doctrine
               and
               Miracles
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               his
               time
               was
               short
               ,
               and
               the
               recompence
               of
               reward
               at
               hand
               .
               The
               serious
               thoughts
               hereof
               would
               exceedingly
               spur
               us
               to
               a
               holy
               diligence
               ,
               
               especially
               considering
               that
               Heaven
               is
               a
               place
               not
               of
               work
               but
               reward
               ,
               where
               the
               Saints
               will
               be
               divested
               of
               serving
               and
               honouring
               God
               in
               many
               of
               these
               ways
               ,
               wherein
               now
               (
               through
               grace
               )
               they
               are
               enabled
               to
               bring
               much
               glory
               to
               his
               Name
               .
               Many
               Graces
               ,
               Duties
               ,
               Gifts
               have
               here
               their
               place
               ,
               while
               we
               are
               Viatores
               ,
               but
               shall
               have
               no
               room
               when
               we
               come
               to
               be
               Comprehensores
               .
            
             
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               design
               of
               the
               worthy
               Author
               in
               this
               little
               Tract
               :
               viz.
               to
               set
               before
               thee
               the
               great
               opportunities
               thou
               hast
               of
               service
               to
               God
               ,
               while
               thou
               art
               on
               this
               side
               Heaven
               ,
               beyond
               what
               are
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               there
               .
               Were
               this
               throughly
               weighed
               ,
               how
               would
               Holiness
               be
               promoted
               ,
               Saints
               thrive
               ,
               Families
               flourish
               ,
               Churches
               revive
               ?
               we
               should
               not
               so
               passionately
               desire
               death
               meerly
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               all
               sufferings
               ,
               but
               should
               prize
               life
               ,
               if
               with
               it
               Christ
               Jesus
               might
               be
               magnified
               .
               It
               is
               glorious
               work
               that
               God
               calls
               his
               Saints
               to
               '
               ere
               they
               get
               to
               Heaven
               .
               Is
               not
               suffering
               for
               Christ
               ,
               glorious
               work
               ?
               is
               not
               the
               exercise
               of
               Faith
               ,
               
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               glorious
               work
               ?
               To
               do
               good
               ,
               and
               to
               communicate
               both
               to
               the
               bodily
               and
               spiritual
               necessities
               of
               Saints
               and
               others
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               glorious
               work
               ?
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               to
               propagate
               pure
               Religion
               ,
               &
               undefiled
               ,
               to
               the
               generations
               to
               come
               ,
               is
               not
               this
               
               glorious
               work
               ?
               Why
               ,
               herein
               are
               the
               Saints
               on
               Earth
               priviledged
               beyond
               those
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               room
               for
               the
               exercise
               of
               these
               Graces
               ,
               and
               Duties
               .
            
             
               Oh!
               who
               would
               not
               pray
               that
               he
               might
               live
               to
               do
               God
               service
               ?
               spin
               not
               out
               precious
               time
               unprofitably
               .
               Pray
               that
               thou
               mayest
               be
               counted
               worthy
               of
               this
               calling
               (
               which
               is
               indeed
               a
               high
               calling
               )
               and
               fulfil
               all
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               the
               work
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Hope
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               with
               power
               ,
               that
               the
               Name
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               you
               ,
               and
               ye
               in
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Isaiah
                 38
                 18
                 ,
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Grave
                   cannot
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   Death
                   cannot
                   celebrate
                   thee
                   :
                   They
                   that
                   go
                   down
                   into
                   the
                   pit
                   ,
                   cannot
                   hope
                   for
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   this
                   day
                   :
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THe
               words
               are
               a
               part
               of
               Hezekiah's
               thanksgiving
               for
               his
               recovery
               from
               his
               sickness
               (
               beginning
               at
               the
               ninth
               verse
               .
               )
               This
               good
               King
               was
               not
               simply
               afraid
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               appeareth
               ,
               ver
               .
               3d.
               But
            
             
               First
               ,
               He
               had
               then
               no
               Son
               to
               succeed
               
               him
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               (
               for
               Manasseh
               was
               not
               then
               born
               )
               and
               he
               was
               sollicitous
               for
               a
               Successour
               ,
               and
               the
               fulfilling
               
               of
               God's
               Promise
               to
               David
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               four
               times
               expressed
               ,
               (
               viz.
               2
               Sam.
               7.
               12
               ,
               13
               ,
               16.
               1
               
               King.
               8.
               25.
               
               Psal
               .
               89.
               28
               ,
               29.
               
               &
               132.
               12.
               
               In
               all
               which
               places
               we
               find
               this
               Promise
               to
               David
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               not
               fail
               a
               Man
               of
               his
               Seed
               ,
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               Throne
               of
               Israel
               ,
               so
               that
               his
               Children
               took
               heed
               to
               their
               wayes
               ,
               to
               walk
               before
               the
               Lord
               in
               truth
               ,
               as
               David
               their
               Father
               had
               done
               .
               Here
               was
               a
               Promise
               with
               a
               Condition
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               that
               Hezekiah
               in
               his
               Prayer
               (
               vers
               .
               3d
               )
               makes
               mention
               of
               his
               fulfilling
               that
               Condition
               ,
               viz.
               That
               David's
               Children
               must
               take
               heed
               to
               their
               way
               ,
               (
               if
               they
               desired
               to
               sit
               upon
               his
               Throne
               )
               that
               they
               walk
               before
               him
               ,
               as
               David
               had
               done
               .
               For
               ,
               saith
               
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 Remember
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 how
                 I
                 have
                 walked
                 before
                 thee
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 perfect
                 heart
                 ,
              
               &
               have
               done
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
               As
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 !
                 I
                 hope
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 cut
                 me
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 without
                 an
                 Heir
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 seeing
                 thou
                 did'st
                 promise
                 him
                 that
                 thou
                 wouldest
                 not
                 ;
                 provided
                 that
                 his
                 Children
                 took
                 heed
                 to
                 their
                 way
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 walked
                 before
                 him
                 as
                 David
                 did
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 through
                 thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 
                 so
                 walked
                 in
                 my
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 not
                 take
                 me
                 away
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 performed
                 the
                 Condition
                 .
              
               So
               that
               Hezekiah
               (
               though
               a
               very
               good
               Man
               )
               was
               afraid
               of
               Death
               ;
               yet
               not
               simply
               ,
               but
               lest
               the
               Kingdom
               should
               want
               an
               Heir
               of
               the
               Seed
               of
               David
               .
            
             
               And
               this
               that
               I
               have
               said
               confirms
               the
               Opinion
               of
               those
               that
               say
               ,
               that
               Hezekiah
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               ,
               because
               then
               he
               had
               no
               Heir
               ;
               though
               that
               was
               not
               all
               the
               reason
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               Secondly
               ,
               He
               was
               also
               loth
               to
               
               dye
               in
               God's
               displeasure
               ,
               so
               as
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               my
               do
               .
               For
               God
               doth
               testifie
               his
               temporal
               displeasure
               many
               times
               against
               his
               own
               Children
               .
               
               
                 If
                 his
                 Children
                 forsake
                 my
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 walk
                 not
                 in
                 my
                 Judgments
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 break
                 my
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 not
                 my
                 Commandments
                 ;
                 Then
                 will
                 I
                 visit
                 their
                 transgressions
                 with
                 the
                 Rod
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 iniquity
                 with
                 Stripes
                 .
              
               And
               he
               testifies
               it
               sometimes
               in
               their
               death
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Prophet
               that
               came
               out
               of
               Judah
               ,
               
               and
               Prophesied
               against
               the
               Altar
               it
               Bethel
               ,
               who
               was
               slain
               by
               a
               Lion
               for
               his
               disobeying
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               And
               Hezekiah
               was
               afraid
               ,
               that
               God
               
               had
               some
               controversie
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               in
               God's
               displeasure
               .
               Peradventure
               ,
               he
               was
               somewhat
               lifted
               up
               with
               his
               miraculous
               deliverance
               from
               the
               Host
               of
               Senacherib
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               former
               Chapter
               :
               For
               God
               did
               wonderful
               things
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               ,
               to
               effect
               that
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               this
               sickness
               was
               immediately
               after
               the
               destruction
               of
               Senacherib's
               Army
               ;
               for
               that
               happened
               in
               the
               39th
               year
               of
               Hezekiahs
               life
               ,
               who
               lived
               fifteen
               years
               after
               his
               recovery
               from
               his
               sickness
               ,
               which
               two
               numbers
               make
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               Hezekiah's
               years
               ,
               which
               were
               54
               ,
               2
               King.
               18.
               2.
               
               
               So
               that
               this
               sickness
               of
               his
               fell
               out
               presently
               upon
               that
               great
               deliverance
               .
               And
               the
               good
               Man
               was
               not
               so
               thankful
               (
               perhaps
               )
               as
               he
               should
               be
               ,
               but
               somewhat
               elevated
               .
               For
               this
               was
               his
               weakness
               after
               his
               recovery
               .
               
               His
               heart
               was
               lifted
               up
               ,
               and
               he
               rendred
               not
               again
               according
               to
               the
               benefit
               done
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               which
               God
               was
               angry
               with
               him
               .
               What
               the
               sin
               was
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               positively
               determine
               ,
               only
               I
               thus
               conjecture
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               apprehended
               God's
               displeasure
               for
               his
               sin
               ,
               is
               evident
               from
               the
               words
               immediately
               before
               my
               Text
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 cast
                 all
                 my
                 sins
                 behind
                 thy
                 back
                 .
              
               
               Therefore
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               his
               sins
               lay
               before
               the
               face
               of
               God
               ,
               till
               his
               recovery
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               account
               he
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               He
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               ,
               as
               
               fearing
               what
               should
               become
               of
               his
               Reformation
               .
               For
               he
               knew
               what
               became
               of
               Jehoshaphat's
               though
               he
               left
               a
               son
               behind
               him
               ;
               and
               of
               Jehojadah's
               ,
               though
               he
               left
               a
               well-educated
               Nephew
               behind
               him
               .
               Add
               hereunto
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               the
               Church
               in
               a
               very
               deplored
               condition
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               And
               as
               for
               his
               present
               Reformation
               ,
               it
               had
               not
               lasted
               so
               long
               as
               his
               Father's
               Deformation
               and
               Idolatry
               ;
               and
               his
               Reformation
               had
               scarce
               taken
               root
               as
               yet
               ;
               therefore
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               live
               longer
               ,
               and
               not
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               to
               dye
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               which
               made
               him
               the
               more
               unwilling
               ,
               was
               the
               nature
               of
               his
               Disease
               ,
               which
               (
               by
               the
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               way
               of
               Cure
               ,
               a
               lump
               of
               Figgs
               laid
               for
               a
               Plaister
               upon
               the
               Boyl
               ,
               Ver.
               21.
               )
               I
               say
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Cure
               ,
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               the
               Pestilence
               :
               And
               he
               was
               not
               willing
               to
               go
               to
               Heaven
               that
               way
               ;
               though
               good
               Men
               may
               dye
               of
               that
               Disease
               ,
               and
               many
               times
               have
               done
               .
               But
               yet
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               would
               ,
               for
               several
               Reasons
               ,
               willingly
               decline
               that
               way
               of
               dying
               ,
               if
               it
               might
               stand
               with
               the
               good
               will
               and
               pleasure
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               the
               Reasons
               why
               Hezekiah
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               .
            
             
               Now
               then
               being
               recovered
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               lease
               of
               his
               life
               for
               15
               years
               granted
               him
               ,
               he
               writeth
               down
               his
               thanksgiving
               ,
               as
               much
               affected
               with
               God's
               mercy
               towards
               him
               ,
               vers
               .
               9
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Text
               read
               unto
               you
               ,
               there
               is
               ,
            
             
               
               1.
               
               A
               Declaration
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Dead
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               opportunities
               ever
               to
               praise
               and
               magnifie
               God
               any
               more
               ,
               or
               to
               hope
               for
               his
               truth
               in
               this
               world
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               An
               Assertion
               of
               the
               opportunities
               
               enjoyed
               by
               the
               living
               ,
               thus
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               known
               his
               Truth
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               His
               Truth
               and
               Faithfulness
               in
               his
               Promises
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               conceive
               ,
               Hezekiah
               hath
               here
               a
               special
               respect
               to
               the
               Truth
               and
               faithfulness
               of
               God
               in
               his
               Promise
               made
               to
               David
               and
               his
               Seed
               ,
               in
               the
               foremtioned
               Texts
               of
               Scripture
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               it
               is
               very
               likely
               ,
               that
               Hezekiah
               made
               known
               this
               Truth
               and
               Faithfulness
               of
               God
               to
               his
               son
               Manasseh
               ,
               who
               was
               twelve
               years
               old
               when
               Hezekiah
               dyed
               .
               Though
               Manasseh
               (
               it
               seems
               )
               did
               little
               mind
               it
               ,
               or
               made
               any
               good
               use
               of
               it
               .
               That
               Point
               of
               
               Doctrine
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               insist
               upon
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               That
            
             
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               
                 There
                 are
                 opportunities
                 of
                 service
                 to
                 be
                 performed
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 after
                 death
                 .
              
            
             
               Or
               thus
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 may
                 do
                 that
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
            
             
               David
               therefore
               makes
               an
               Argument
               of
               it
               in
               his
               Prayer
               ,
               
               and
               sad
               Complaint
               in
               his
               Sickness
               :
               For
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 in
                 death
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 remembrance
                 of
                 thee
              
               ;
               (
               not
               but
               that
               the
               Saints
               in
               Heaven
               do
               remember
               God
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               see
               him
               there
               )
               but
               they
               cannot
               keep
               up
               his
               memorial
               any
               longer
               among
               the
               living
               ;
               he
               goes
               on
               )
               
                 In
                 the
                 Grave
                 who
                 shall
                 give
                 thee
                 thanks
                 ?
              
               The
               like
               we
               have
               in
               the
               30th
               Psalm
               ,
               entitled
               ,
               
                 A
                 Song
                 at
                 the
                 Dedication
                 of
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               after
               his
               return
               (
               as
               't
               is
               conceived
               )
               from
               his
               victory
               over
               Absalom
               ,
               who
               had
               dreadfully
               defiled
               David's
               house
               with
               Incest
               ,
               in
               abusing
               his
               Fathers
               Concubines
               ;
               which
               house
               therefore
               David
               endeavours
               to
               purge
               and
               cleanse
               in
               a
               solemn
               holy
               manner
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               
               and
               to
               dedicate
               it
               anew
               to
               God.
               And
               in
               that
               Psalm
               he
               sheweth
               ,
               how
               he
               
               cryed
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               trouble
               ,
               when
               Absalom
               rose
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               &
               when
               he
               was
               afraid
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               was
               loth
               to
               dye
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               his
               son
               ;
               saith
               he
               ,
               
               
                 What
                 profit
                 is
                 there
                 in
                 my
                 blood
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 go
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 ?
                 shall
                 the
                 dust
                 praise
                 thee
                 ?
                 shall
                 it
                 declare
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ?
              
               And
               dark
               deserted
               Heman
               makes
               use
               of
               the
               same
               argument
               ,
               Psal
               .
               88.
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               
               
                 Wilt
                 thou
                 shew
                 wonders
                 to
                 the
                 dead
                 ?
                 and
                 shall
                 the
                 dead
                 arise
                 and
                 praise
                 thee
                 ?
                 Selah
                 .
                 Shall
                 thy
                 loving
                 kindness
                 be
                 declared
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 ?
                 or
                 thy
                 faithfulness
                 in
                 destruction
                 ?
                 Shall
                 thy
                 wonders
                 be
                 known
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ?
                 and
                 thy
                 righteousness
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 of
                 forgetfulness
                 ?
              
               saith
               he
               ,
               Thy
               people
               may
               make
               known
               thy
               wonders
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               Grave
               .
            
             
               But
               then
               ,
               
               do
               not
               the
               Saints
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               dead
               praise
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
             
               Yes
               ;
               
               But
               the
               Psalmist
               speaketh
               not
               of
               that
               ,
               but
               of
               praising
               God
               ,
               and
               declaring
               his
               loving
               kindness
               ,
               faithfulness
               ,
               and
               righteousness
               in
               the
               land
               of
               the
               living
               .
               And
               all
               their
               service
               that
               way
               is
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               except
               by
               Miracle
               any
               be
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               as
               Lazarus
               and
               Tabitha
               were
               .
               So
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 115.
                 17.
                 
                 The
                 dead
                 praise
                 not
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 neither
                 any
                 that
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 silence
                 .
              
               And
               hence
               saith
               
               
                 David
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 not
                 dye
                 ,
                 but
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 declare
                 the
                 works
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               Psalm
               .
               118.
               17.
               
               
               As
               much
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               declaring
               of
               them
               after
               death
               !
            
             
               But
               what
               are
               those
               services
               that
               may
               be
               done
               here
               ,
               
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               may
               see
               the
               Point
               in
               Instances
               ?
            
             
               They
               are
               many
               ;
               
               and
               let
               me
               begin
               with
               these
               in
               my
               Text.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 living
                 ,
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 praise
                 
                 thee
                 .
                 i.
                 e.
              
               He
               shall
               praise
               thee
               before
               the
               Children
               of
               Men
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
               Now
               ,
               this
               is
               a
               glorious
               service
               ,
               containing
               as
               much
               as
               is
               imparted
               in
               the
               first
               Petition
               of
               the
               Rule
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               
                 i.
                 e.
                 Hallowed
                 be
                 thy
                 Name
              
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               a
               service
               done
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               glorified
               Saints
               only
               ,
               without
               any
               propagation
               of
               praise
               to
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               that
               is
               the
               priviledge
               of
               the
               Saints
               while
               they
               live
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               where
               they
               make
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               known
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               knew
               it
               not
               before
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               and
               highest
               Petition
               of
               all
               in
               our
               prayers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               greatest
               concernment
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               There
               is
               another
               service
               in
               
               my
               Text
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               performed
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               contained
               in
               these
               
               words
               ,
               
                 The
                 Father
                 to
                 the
                 Children
                 shall
                 make
                 known
                 thy
                 Truth
                 .
              
               And
               is
               not
               this
               also
               a
               most
               blessed
               service
               ?
               for
               it
               contains
               what
               is
               imported
               in
               the
               second
               Petition
               in
               the
               Rule
               of
               Prayer
               ,
               (
               
                 viz.
                 )
                 Thy
                 Kingdom
                 come
              
               .
               For
               this
               is
               one
               excellent
               way
               of
               advancing
               and
               enlarging
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               when
               Parents
               shall
               make
               known
               the
               Truth
               and
               Faithfulness
               of
               God
               to
               their
               Children
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               consider
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 78.
                 2
                 ,
                 7.
                 
                 Deut.
              
               4.
               9.
               and
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               And
               this
               is
               the
               great
               service
               of
               the
               Saints
               upon
               Earth
               ,
               both
               Ministers
               and
               People
               .
               
               
                 The
                 things
              
               (
               saith
               Paul
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               2
               Epist
               .
               Ch.
               2.
               
               Ver.
               2.
               )
               
                 That
                 thou
                 hast
                 heard
                 of
                 me
                 among
                 many
                 witnesses
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 commit
                 thou
                 to
                 faithful
                 men
                 ,
                 who
                 shall
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 teach
                 others
                 also
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               a
               service
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               in
               Heaven
               .
               For
               the
               dead
               Saints
               cannot
               contribute
               ought
               to
               the
               enlarging
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Grace
               in
               this
               World
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Glory
               ,
               there
               are
               but
               two
               wayes
               of
               enlarging
               that
               ,
               which
               are
               by
               the
               departure
               of
               the
               Saints
               on
               Earth
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Resurrection
               ;
               in
               neither
               of
               which
               doth
               God
               use
               the
               service
               of
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               at
               all
               .
            
             
             
               The
               care
               therefore
               of
               the
               choicest
               Saints
               hath
               been
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               time
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               know
               what
               God
               had
               done
               .
               
               The
               time
               would
               fail
               to
               tell
               of
               Moses
               ,
               and
               Joshua
               ,
               and
               David
               ,
               and
               Paul
               ,
               
               whose
               Epistles
               close
               with
               this
               Doxology
               and
               hearty
               desire
               of
               glory
               to
               be
               given
               to
               Christ
               in
               the
               Churches
               for
               ever
               .
               
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               whole
               Scripture
               is
               a
               Book
               of
               the
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               of
               the
               Lord
               's
               wonderful
               works
               in
               gathering
               ,
               and
               building
               ,
               protecting
               ,
               saving
               ,
               and
               doing
               good
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               that
               the
               Generations
               to
               come
               might
               put
               their
               hope
               and
               trust
               in
               God.
               And
               this
               was
               the
               unanimous
               design
               of
               the
               Pen-men
               of
               holy
               Scripture
               .
               
                 This
                 shall
                 be
                 written
                 for
                 the
                 generations
                 to
                 come
              
               ;
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 created
                 shall
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Here
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 the
                 Saints
                 
                 may
                 live
                 exemplarily
                 ,
              
               blameless
               and
               harmless
               ,
               
               as
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               without
               rebuke
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               crooked
               and
               perverse
               generation
               .
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 service
                 also
                 ;
                 For
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Hereby
               some
               may
               come
               to
               be
               converted
               ,
               1
               Pet.
               3.
               1.
               and
               so
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               God
               is
               enlarged
               by
               this
               way
               also
               .
               And
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Many
               hereby
               will
               be
               convinced
               ,
               and
               left
               without
               excuse
               in
               that
               great
               day
               .
               For
               this
               is
               one
               way
               whereby
               the
               Sains
               shall
               judg
               the
               world
               ;
               they
               shall
               judg
               it
               exemp●arily
               ,
               
               and
               (
               in
               concurrence
               with
               Christ
               )
               sententiarilly
               :
               Now
               (
               I
               say
               )
               this
               is
               a
               service
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               where
               ,
               First
               ,
               There
               is
               no
               evil
               person
               :
               Nor
               Secondly
               ,
               Any
               need
               of
               examples
               for
               the
               glorified
               Saints
               to
               walk
               by
               ,
               who
               are
               all
               perfect
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               immediate
               and
               sole
               Government
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God.
               There
               is
               but
               one
               example
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               exemplary
               cause
               of
               the
               glorification
               of
               our
               bodies
               ,
               
               
                 viz.
                 The
                 glorified
                 body
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               For
               in
               this
               life
               the
               Saints
               conform
               to
               the
               grace
               of
               Christ
               actively
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               they
               conform
               to
               his
               glorified
               body
               passively
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               patern
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               in
               this
               world
               the
               Saints
               have
               opportunities
               of
               reproving
               Sin
               ,
               confuting
               Errors
               ,
               instructing
               the
               Ignorant
               ,
               warning
               the
               Unruly
               ,
               comforting
               the
               Feeble
               minded
               ,
               praying
               for
               their
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               there
               are
               no
               such
               things
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               Sin
               ,
               no
               Error
               ,
               no
               Ignorance
               ,
               no
               Unruliness
               ,
               none
               Afflicted
               ,
               no
               praying
               for
               
               Relations
               .
               
               I
               remember
               how
               dying
               Mr.
               Rollock
               was
               much
               offended
               with
               a
               Kinsman
               ,
               for
               desiring
               his
               Prayers
               when
               he
               should
               come
               to
               Heaven
               .
               God
               will
               have
               but
               one
               Intercessor
               there
               .
            
             
               Hence
               they
               may
               do
               good
               to
               the
               bodies
               ,
               
               of
               Men.
               For
               they
               may
               feed
               the
               hungry
               ,
               
               give
               drink
               to
               the
               thirsty
               ,
               lodge
               the
               harbourless
               ,
               clothe
               the
               naked
               ,
               visit
               the
               sick
               and
               imprisoned
               ;
               whereas
               in
               Heaven
               there
               are
               no
               necessities
               or
               wants
               .
            
             
               Here
               the
               Saint
               ,
               may
               suffer
               for
               Christ
               &
               
               give
               a
               testimony
               to
               his
               Cause
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Truth
               ,
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               Health
               ,
               Ease
               ,
               Credit
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               Countries
               ,
               Life
               ,
               &c.
               
               For
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 the
                 dead
                 which
                 dye
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
               
                 from
                 henceforth
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 works
                 follow
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               such
               a
               service
               ,
               as
               the
               very
               Angels
               are
               in
               no
               wise
               capable
               of
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               you
               see
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               services
               which
               the
               Saints
               may
               do
               here
               for
               Christ
               ,
               which
               they
               cannot
               do
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               return
               to
               this
               life
               again
               ,
               they
               might
               do
               such
               works
               as
               these
               .
               For
               when
               Lazarus
               was
               raised
               
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               he
               entertained
               Christ
               again
               .
               
               And
               when
               Tabitha
               was
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               probable
               that
               she
               fell
               to
               her
               good
               Works
               and
               Alms-deeds
               again
               ,
               to
               her
               making
               of
               Coats
               and
               Garments
               again
               for
               the
               poor
               ,
               as
               she
               had
               been
               wont
               (
               Act.
               9.
               39.
               )
               
               But
               these
               are
               rare
               examples
               of
               the
               returning
               of
               the
               dead
               Saints
               to
               this
               world
               again
               .
               
               
                 For
                 as
                 the
                 Cloud
                 is
                 consumed
                 ,
                 and
                 vanisheth
                 away
                 :
                 so
                 he
                 that
                 goeth
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 up
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 He
                 shall
                 return
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 house
                 ,
                 neither
                 shall
                 his
                 place
                 know
                 him
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Lastly
               ,
               There
               are
               some
               gifts
               of
               grace
               which
               cannot
               be
               exercised
               in
               Heaven
               .
               For
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Here
               the
               Saints
               do
               believe
               ,
               whereas
               in
               Heaven
               Faith
               is
               turned
               into
               Vision
               .
               
               Here
               they
               walk
               by
               Faith
               ,
               
               and
               not
               by
               sight
               ,
               as
               they
               shall
               do
               in
               Heaven
               .
               And
               Faith
               is
               a
               gift
               of
               Grace
               ,
               whereby
               God
               is
               much
               glorified
               ;
               for
               it
               empties
               and
               humbles
               the
               Heart
               ,
               and
               carrieth
               it
               forth
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               glorifies
               God
               in
               all
               his
               Attributes
               .
               Whereas
               in
               Heaven
               the
               Saints
               have
               all
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               live
               by
               sight
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Faith.
               There
               is
               but
               one
               thing
               there
               to
               come
               to
               them
               (
               to
               the
               compleating
               of
               
               their
               happiness
               )
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 the
                 resurrection
                 of
                 the
                 dead
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Faith
               whereof
               they
               live
               ,
               but
               yet
               this
               Faith
               is
               of
               another
               nature
               ,
               than
               that
               which
               justifieth
               and
               saveth
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               followeth
               hence
               ,
               That
               
               here
               ▪
               in
               this
               life
               the
               Saints
               do
               exercise
               Hope
               ,
               waiting
               for
               the
               good
               which
               is
               held
               forth
               in
               the
               Promise
               ,
               which
               their
               Faith
               believeth
               they
               shall
               have
               .
               Whereas
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Hope
               is
               turned
               into
               fruition
               and
               enjoyment
               .
               
               
                 For
                 Hope
              
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               thing
               hoped
               for
               )
               
                 that
                 is
                 seen
                 ,
                 is
                 not
                 Hope
                 :
                 for
                 what
                 a
                 man
                 seeth
                 ,
                 why
                 doth
                 he
                 yet
                 hope
                 for
                 ?
              
               There
               is
               no
               hope
               in
               Heaven
               (
               the
               Fathers
               to
               the
               Children
               cannot
               hope
               for
               thy
               Truth
               ,
               as
               Hezekiah
               here
               saith
               )
               except
               it
               be
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               
               whereof
               the
               Saints
               have
               a
               most
               joyful
               expectation
               .
               
                 They
                 are
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 their
                 flesh
                 doth
                 rest
                 in
                 hope
                 .
              
               Not
               that
               their
               flesh
               doth
               hope
               ,
               but
               that
               resteth
               ,
               and
               their
               Souls
               hope
               for
               its
               rising
               again
               .
            
             
               Accordingly
               it
               followeth
               ,
               That
               here
               
               in
               this
               life
               the
               Saints
               do
               exercise
               their
               patience
               ,
               which
               ceaseth
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               because
               our
               hope
               ceaseth
               there
               .
               For
               patience
               is
               the
               servant
               of
               Hope
               ,
               (
               1
               Thes
               .
               1.
               3.
               
               )
               called
               there
               the
               
                 patience
                 of
                 hope
                 ;
                 
                 For
                 if
                 ,
              
               
               
                 we
                 hope
                 for
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 do
                 we
                 with
                 patience
                 wait
                 for
                 it
                 .
              
               There
               is
               nothing
               in
               Heaven
               to
               put
               our
               patience
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               
               It
               is
               true
               indeed
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               1
               
                 Cor.
                 13.
                 last
              
               .
               
               
                 Now
                 abideth
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 and
                 Charity
                 ,
                 these
                 three
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 greatest
                 of
                 these
                 is
                 Charity
                 .
              
               
               
                 Because
                 Charity
              
               (
               i.
               e.
               Love
               )
               
                 never
                 faileth
              
               ;
               (
               ver
               .
               8.
               )
               that
               is
               Heavens
               grace
               in
               a
               Spiritual
               manner
               .
               But
               yet
               ,
               notwithstanding
               ,
               even
               Love
               it self
               hath
               a
               larger
               Object
               here
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               than
               in
               Heaven
               .
               For
               there
               is
               a
               Love
               here
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               exercised
               there
               .
               And
               that
               is
               ,
            
             
               
               
                 To
                 love
                 our
                 enemies
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               and
               a
               great
               Duty
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               of
               the
               last
               Acts
               of
               Christ
               upon
               the
               Cross
               ,
               Luke
               23.
               34.
               
               And
               the
               very
               last
               Act
               of
               Stephen
               the
               Protomartyr
               ,
               who
               was
               never
               like
               to
               act
               it
               more
               ,
               
                 Act.
                 7.
                 last
                 ..
                 Lord
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 lay
                 not
                 this
                 sin
                 to
                 their
                 charge
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Here
               in
               this
               life
               you
               may
               love
               all
               Unregenerate
               men
               ,
               
               and
               shew
               it
               in
               your
               desires
               and
               endeavours
               for
               their
               conversion
               .
            
             
               
               Here
               also
               you
               may
               exercise
               a
               Love
               of
               sympathy
               with
               all
               ,
               both
               good
               and
               bad
               ,
               in
               their
               sufferings
               .
               But
               in
               Heaven
               
               there
               is
               no
               room
               for
               this
               Love.
               
            
             
               And
               as
               these
               gifts
               of
               Grace
               forementioned
               
               do
               greatly
               glorifie
               God
               ,
               but
               cease
               in
               Heaven
               ;
               so
               do
               Parts
               and
               common-Gifts
               also
               cease
               there
               .
               
               
                 For
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 Prophesies
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 fail
                 ;
                 or
                 ,
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 Tongues
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 cease
                 ;
                 or
                 whether
                 there
                 be
                 knowledge
              
               (
               that
               is
               imperfect
               ,
               mediate
               ,
               and
               the
               communication
               of
               it
               to
               others
               )
               
                 it
                 shall
                 vanish
                 away
              
               .
               And
               yet
               Prophesying
               is
               much
               to
               God's
               glory
               .
               
               For
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 Prophesieth
                 ,
                 speaketh
                 unto
                 men
                 to
                 Edification
                 ,
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 Consolation
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 Tongues
                 do
                 also
                 edifie
              
               .
               So
               likewise
               for
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               So
               that
               put
               all
               this
               together
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               much
               to
               be
               done
               here
               ,
               whereby
               God
               may
               be
               glorified
               ,
               and
               men
               edified
               and
               benefited
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               done
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 thus
                 you
                 see
                 the
                 Point
                 made
                 good
                 in
                 several
                 Instances
                 ,
              
               That
               there
               are
               opportunities
               of
               service
               to
               be
               performed
               to
               the
               Lord
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               to
               be
               enjoyed
               after
               death
               .
            
             
               Quest
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               it
               be
               thus
               ;
               why
               have
               some
               of
               the
               Saints
               mentioned
               in
               Scripture
               desired
               to
               dye
               ?
            
             
             
               Answer
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               the
               Saints
               have
               done
               ill
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               but
               others
               upon
               good
               ground
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Some
               of
               them
               have
               not
               done
               well
               in
               desiring
               death
               ,
               for
               they
               have
               passionately
               desired
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               own
               loss
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               have
               answered
               their
               desires
               herein
               .
               For
               instance
               .
               1.
               
               Moses
               ,
               he
               was
               the
               meekest
               Man
               upon
               the
               Earth
               ,
               yet
               he
               seems
               to
               be
               in
               a
               passion
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 If
                 thou
                 deal
                 thus
                 with
                 me
                 ,
                 kill
                 me
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 pray
                 thee
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 hand
                 .
              
               Why
               ?
               was
               there
               no
               remedy
               ,
               but
               God
               must
               kill
               him
               ,
               and
               presently
               too
               ,
               if
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               people
               lay
               a
               little
               longer
               upon
               him
               ?
               This
               was
               a
               passionate
               expression
               and
               desire
               of
               death
               .
               And
               had
               he
               died
               there
               presently
               ,
               he
               had
               incurred
               a
               double
               loss
               (
               to
               say
               no
               more
               in
               it
               )
               1.
               
               He
               had
               been
               cut
               short
               of
               the
               opportunity
               of
               doing
               that
               eminent
               service
               in
               conducting
               the
               people
               through
               the
               Wilderness
               .
               For
               he
               lived
               38
               years
               longer
               ,
               and
               did
               much
               for
               God
               and
               his
               people
               during
               that
               time
               .
               2.
               
               If
               he
               had
               died
               then
               out
               of
               hand
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               dyed
               ,
               and
               been
               buried
               so
               honourably
               ,
               
               as
               he
               was
               afterwards
               upon
               Mount
               Nebo
               ,
               even
               by
               God's
               hand
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               And
               though
               Job
               was
               a
               patient
               Man
               ,
               yet
               he
               passionately
               desired
               death
               .
               Oh!
               
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 my
                 request
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 God
                 would
                 grant
                 me
                 the
                 thing
                 that
                 I
                 long
                 for
                 :
                 Even
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 destroy
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 let
                 loose
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 cut
                 me
                 off
                 .
              
               Whereas
               God
               meant
               Job
               better
               than
               so
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               to
               turn
               his
               Captivity
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               he
               had
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               full
               number
               of
               his
               former
               Children
               ,
               and
               so
               ,
               to
               double
               their
               number
               also
               ;
               shewing
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               first
               number
               was
               not
               last
               .
               Moreover
               ,
               he
               shall
               yet
               live
               140
               years
               longer
               to
               serve
               and
               honour
               God
               in
               this
               world
               .
               Again
               ,
            
             
               3.
               
               Elijah
               was
               a
               Man
               subject
               to
               like
               passions
               as
               we
               are
               ,
               and
               being
               persecuted
               by
               
                 Jezebel
                 ,
                 he
                 requested
                 for
                 himself
              
               that
               he
               might
               dye
               ,
               
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 enough
                 now
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 take
                 away
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 better
                 than
                 my
                 Fathers
                 .
              
               Whereas
               God
               intended
               better
               for
               him
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               that
               he
               should
               live
               yet
               longer
               ,
               and
               finish
               his
               Testimony
               against
               
                 Ahab
                 ,
                 Jezebel
              
               ,
               and
               Ahaziah
               ,
               and
               then
               be
               carried
               triumphantly
               to
               Heaven
               in
               a
               fiery
               Chariot
               .
               So
            
             
               4.
               
               Jonah
               would
               needs
               dye
               in
               a
               fret
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 Lord
              
               ,
               
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Take
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 
                 my
                 life
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 better
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
               No
               ,
               Jonah
               was
               not
               in
               case
               to
               dye
               at
               present
               ,
               God
               would
               not
               take
               him
               at
               his
               word
               ,
               but
               he
               must
               live
               yet
               longer
               and
               repent
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               As
               for
               some
               others
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               death
               hath
               been
               desired
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               impatiently
               ,
               nor
               any
               way
               sinfully
               ,
               but
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               upon
               good
               ground
               .
               You
               know
            
             
               1.
               
               Just
               and
               devout
               Simeon
               ,
               when
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               Christ
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               he
               blessed
               God
               ,
               
               and
               said
               ,
               
                 Lord
                 now
                 lettest
                 thou
                 thy
                 servant
                 depart
                 in
                 peace
              
               ;
               and
               the
               ground
               of
               this
               request
               lies
               in
               the
               words
               following
               —
               
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 Word
              
               .
               His
               Prayer
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               was
               grounded
               upon
               a
               word
               from
               God.
               For
               as
               God
               had
               told
               him
               ,
               
               
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 see
                 death
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Christ
              
               ;
               so
               he
               had
               promised
               him
               ,
               that
               then
               he
               should
               dye
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               Prayer
               was
               grounded
               upon
               a
               Promise
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               as
               for
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 He
                 desired
                 to
                 depart
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 with
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 is
                 far
                 better
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               for
               me
               .
               
                 Nevertheless
                 ,
                 to
                 abide
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 more
                 needful
                 for
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 having
                 this
                 confidence
                 ,
              
               
               
                 I
                 know
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 abide
                 and
                 continue
                 with
                 you
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 your
                 furtherance
                 and
                 
                 joy
                 of
                 Faith.
              
               So
               that
               1.
               
               When
               he
               desired
               to
               dye
               ,
               he
               looked
               upon
               the
               benefit
               thereof
               abstractedly
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               ,
               but
               not
               comparatively
               .
               2.
               
               When
               he
               looked
               upon
               it
               on
               comparison
               with
               the
               benefits
               of
               life
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               so
               positive
               in
               the
               desire
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               having
               done
               great
               service
               ,
               and
               ,
               that
               too
               ,
               a
               long
               time
               for
               Jesus
               Christ
               (
               for
               then
               he
               was
               
                 Paul
                 the
                 aged
              
               ,
               Philem.
               ver
               .
               9.
               )
               and
               being
               then
               in
               prison
               at
               Rome
               ,
               he
               hung
               for
               a
               time
               in
               Aequilibrio
               ,
               mid-way
               between
               two
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               the
               Scale
               turns
               to
               a
               desire
               to
               live
               ,
               further
               to
               serve
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Church
               and
               people
               .
               For
               though
               Paul
               was
               then
               in
               prison
               ,
               yet
               he
               did
               very
               much
               good
               there
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               lost
               ,
               had
               he
               then
               gone
               to
               Heaven
               .
               
               For
               his
               
                 bonds
                 furthered
                 the
                 Gospel
              
               .
               
               And
               they
               strengthned
               the
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               wrought
               upon
               several
               
                 in
                 Caesars
                 Palace
              
               .
               And
               there
               be
               converted
               Onesimus
               ;
               and
               there
               he
               wrote
               his
               Epistles
               to
               the
               
                 Galatians
                 ,
                 Ephesians
                 ,
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 Colossians
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               second
               Epistle
               to
               Timothy
               and
               that
               to
               Philemon
               .
               In
               all
               which
               are
               many
               excellent
               Points
               of
               divers
               kinds
               ,
               which
               greatly
               conduce
               to
               the
               Churches
               edification
               :
               And
               better
               a
               thousand
               times
               that
               Paul
               had
               been
               kept
               20
               years
               out
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               
               than
               that
               the
               Church
               should
               have
               wanted
               these
               Epistles
               .
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               not
               lawful
               then
               in
               any
               case
               ,
               
               to
               desire
               to
               dye
               ?
            
             
               Yes
               ;
               
               with
               subjection
               to
               God's
               will
               ,
               in
               case
               especially
               there
               are
               appearances
               that
               a
               Man's
               work
               is
               at
               an
               end
               .
               For
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               may
               live
               so
               long
               ,
               that
               his
               faculties
               may
               be
               impaired
               ,
               his
               strength
               decayed
               ,
               his
               spirits
               spent
               ,
               and
               he
               may
               be
               full
               of
               pain
               too
               ,
               and
               so
               shut
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               can
               do
               little
               good
               .
               And
               as
               Job
               saith
               ,
               
               
                 A
                 servant
                 that
                 hath
                 wrought
                 hard
                 all
                 the
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 weary
                 ,
                 earnestly
                 desireth
                 the
                 shadow
                 .
              
               And
               so
               it
               is
               with
               a
               Child
               of
               God
               in
               this
               case
               .
               The
               weary
               body
               naturally
               desireth
               the
               bed
               .
               And
               sometimes
               God
               makes
               a
               clear
               discovery
               to
               some
               of
               his
               servants
               ,
               that
               their
               work
               is
               at
               an
               end
               .
               
               Thus
               it
               was
               with
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 ready
                 to
                 be
                 offered
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 departure
                 is
                 at
                 hand
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 fought
                 a
                 good
                 fight
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 finished
                 my
                 course
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 kept
                 the
                 Faith.
              
               And
               it
               is
               with
               gracious
               Souls
               ;
               as
               with
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               is
               ripe
               ,
               drops
               naturally
               from
               it
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Spiritual
               instinct
               ,
               inclining
               the
               Soul
               of
               a
               Believer
               Heaven-ward
               ,
               when
               the
               Fruit
               is
               ripe
               :
               So
               that
               they
               come
               to
               their
               graves
               ,
               as
               a
               ripe
               Shock
               
               of
               Corn
               cometh
               in
               its
               season
               .
               And
               a
               desire
               to
               dye
               in
               such
               a
               case
               is
               still
               the
               better
               ,
               when
               it
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               longing
               to
               be
               freed
               from
               sin
               ,
               and
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               with
               Christ
               ,
               Phil.
               1.
               23.
               
            
             
               
                 Application
                 .
              
               
                 
                   If
                   there
                   are
                   opportunities
                   of
                   service
                   to
                   be
                   performed
                   to
                   God
                   in
                   this
                   life
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   enjoyed
                   after
                   death
                   ;
                   and
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Saints
                   may
                   do
                   that
                   for
                   God
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   which
                   they
                   cannot
                   do
                   in
                   Heaven
                   ;
                   we
                   are
                   then
                
                 1.
                 
                 Informed
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Heaven
                 is
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 
                 reward
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 their
                 work
                 .
                 When
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
                 
                 
                   they
                   cease
                   from
                   their
                   labours
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   works
                   do
                   follow
                   them
                   .
                
                 They
                 do
                 not
                 follow
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 the
                 Saints
                 were
                 there
                 to
                 follow
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 follow
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 rewarded
                 and
                 crowned
                 .
                 
                 For
                 their
                 
                   course
                   is
                   now
                   finished
                   ,
                   their
                   race
                   is
                   run
                   ,
                   and
                   henceforth
                   is
                   laid
                   up
                   for
                   them
                   a
                   Crown
                   of
                   Righteousness
                   .
                
                 Heaven
                 therefore
                 is
                 not
                 their
                 working-place
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 resting-place
                 ;
                 they
                 rest
                 from
                 their
                 labours
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 be
                 received
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 there
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 
                 high
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 our
                 opportunities
                 dye
                 together
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 then
                 we
                 are
                 further
                 informed
                 ,
                 That
                 (
                 as
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 working
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 so
                 )
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 returning
                 after
                 death
                 to
                 work
                 again
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 
                 
                   If
                   a
                   Man
                   dye
                   ,
                   shall
                   he
                   live
                   again
                   ?
                
                 No
                 ,
                 saith
                 Hezekiah
                 (
                 ver
                 .
                 11.
                 )
                 
                   I
                   said
                   in
                   the
                   cutting
                   off
                   of
                   my
                   days
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   the
                   Grave
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   nor
                   see
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Lord
                   in
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   behold
                   Man
                   no
                   more
                   with
                   the
                   inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 appear
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 his
                 Sanctuary
                 ,
                 to
                 perform
                 any
                 more
                 service
                 there
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 shall
                 see
                 him
                 &
                 serve
                 no
                 more
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 desire
                 to
                 do
                 .
                 For
                 when
                 Isaiah
                 brought
                 him
                 the
                 welcome
                 tidings
                 of
                 his
                 recovery
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 first
                 things
                 that
                 he
                 saith
                 to
                 him
                 is
                 ,
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 sign
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 go
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 
                 For
                 a
                 King
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 lead
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 the
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 glorious
                 service
                 .
                 He
                 looked
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 mercy
                 ,
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 serve
                 the
                 Lord
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ;
                 but
                 
                 he
                 thought
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 him
                 so
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 nor
                 behold
                 Man
                 any
                 more
                 with
                 the
                 inhabitants
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 should
                 return
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Men
                   have
                   but
                   one
                   Soul
                   ,
                   and
                   but
                   one
                   opportunity
                   to
                   act
                   for
                   the
                   eternal
                   salvation
                   of
                   it
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   when
                   they
                   are
                   dead
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Eye
                 that
                 hath
                 seen
                 them
                 ,
                 shall
                 see
                 them
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 that
                 goeth
                 down
                 to
                 the
                 Grave
                 ,
                 shall
                 come
                 up
                 no
                 more
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 Samuel
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Devil
                 that
                 appeared
                 and
                 spake
                 to
                 Saul
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Witch
                 at
                 Endor
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 appearance
                 ascended
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Issachar
                 ,
                 
                 whereas
                 Samuel
                 was
                 buried
                 at
                 his
                 house
                 at
                 Ramah
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
                 Benjamin
                 .
                 Besides
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 buried
                 in
                 his
                 Grave-clothes
                 ,
                 whereas
                 he
                 is
                 described
                 rising
                 in
                 his
                 Mantle
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 are
                 after
                 death
                 )
                 at
                 rest
                 ;
                 where●s
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 there
                 called
                 Samuel
                 saith
                 to
                 Saul
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Wherefore
                   hast
                   thou
                   disquieted
                   me
                   to
                   bring
                   me
                   up
                   ?
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Devils
                 in
                 Hell
                 to
                 disquiet
                 the
                 Saints
                 after
                 death
                 .
                 Other
                 Reasons
                 I
                 might
                 urge
                 ,
                 but
                 these
                 may
                 suffice
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 dead
                 return
                 not
                 again
                 ;
                 as
                 David
                 said
                 of
                 his
                 Child
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 dead
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   shall
                   go
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   shall
                   not
                   return
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 Opportunity
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 Eternity
                 .
                 Neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 regress
                 or
                 returning
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 miracle
                 from
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 forgetfulness
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Instructed
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Reproof
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 To
                 such
                 as
                 live
                 long
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 but
                 little
                 ;
                 whereas
                 we
                 may
                 reckon
                 our
                 lives
                 by
                 the
                 good
                 that
                 we
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 as
                 for
                 lost
                 time
                 ,
                 it
                 cannot
                 come
                 into
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 pitiful
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 old
                 only
                 in
                 time
                 :
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 many
                 stricken
                 in
                 years
                 will
                 lie
                 within
                 a
                 very
                 little
                 compass
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 ancient
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 of
                 two
                 or
                 three
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 sounds
                 like
                 a
                 Contradiction
                 .
              
               
                 
                   So
                   teach
                   us
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Moses
                   )
                   to
                   number
                   our
                   dayes
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   we
                   may
                   apply
                   our
                   hearts
                   to
                   wisdom
                   .
                
                 And
                 surely
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 special
                 way
                 of
                 numbring
                 our
                 days
                 ;
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 long
                 we
                 have
                 lived
                 in
                 serving
                 our
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 time
                 we
                 have
                 spent
                 that
                 way
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 never
                 applyed
                 his
                 Heart
                 to
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 who
                 
                 hath
                 not
                 learned
                 so
                 to
                 number
                 his
                 dayes
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 but
                 two
                 lives
                 ,
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 lived
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 viz.
                 a
                 Natural
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Spiritual
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 live
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 but
                 few
                 the
                 second
                 :
                 whereas
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 wisdom
                 to
                 live
                 spiritually
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Generations
                 that
                 succeed
                 us
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Hezekiah
                 here
                 desired
                 to
                 live
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 To
                 live
                 for
                 Eternity
                 .
                 To
                 live
                 only
                 a
                 natural
                 life
                 ;
                 is
                 for
                 Brutes
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 done
                 but
                 little
                 ,
                 are
                 justly
                 reprehended
                 ,
                 as
                 having
                 lived
                 more
                 like
                 Fools
                 than
                 wise
                 Men.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 What
                 shall
                 we
                 say
                 to
                 
                 such
                 as
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 no
                 purpose
                 at
                 all
                 ?
                 All
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 eat
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 a
                 number
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 multitudes
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 profaned
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 in
                 not
                 answering
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 meer
                 Earth-cumberers
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 who
                 have
                 lived
                 only
                 to
                 themselves
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 But
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 worse
                 )
                 some
                 
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 wicked
                 purposes
                 ,
                 having
                 spent
                 their
                 days
                 in
                 sin
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 offensive
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 Men
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 last
                 will
                 come
                 to
                 dye
                 like
                 Jehoram
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 
                 being
                 desired
                 .
                 
                 And
                 such
                 another
                 was
                 Hezekiah's
                 Father
                 ,
                 even
                 that
                 King
                 Ahaz
                 ,
                 who
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 was
                 buried
                 like
                 Jehoram
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 brought
                 into
                 the
                 Sepulchres
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 another
                 was
                 that
                 persecutor
                 Jehoiakim
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 they
                 lamented
                 not
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ah
                   Lord
                   ,
                   or
                   ah
                   his
                   glory
                   .
                
                 Oh!
                 these
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 exploded
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ;
                 
                 
                   For
                   Men
                   shall
                   clap
                   their
                   hands
                   at
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   hiss
                   them
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   world
                
                 ;
                 he
                 never
                 did
                 good
                 work
                 while
                 ,
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 shall
                 have
                 never
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 when
                 he
                 dieth
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 Reprehension
                 .
              
               
                 This
                 Point
                 instructs
                 us
                 in
                 matter
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 .
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 ,
                 should
                 humble
                 even
                 the
                 very
                 best
                 of
                 God's
                 people
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 service
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 their
                 Generation
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 (
                 possibly
                 )
                 done
                 something
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 :
                 You
                 might
                 have
                 praised
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 declared
                 the
                 Truth
                 more
                 to
                 your
                 Children
                 ;
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 projected
                 and
                 designed
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Posterity
                 ;
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 devised
                 liberal
                 things
                 ,
                 &
                 lived
                 more
                 exemplarily
                 ,
                 been
                 more
                 zealous
                 of
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 more
                 edifying
                 in
                 your
                 conversation
                 ;
                 
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 adventured
                 more
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 whereas
                 you
                 have
                 gained
                 two
                 Talents
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 have
                 gained
                 five
                 .
                 Truly
                 (
                 for
                 my
                 part
                 )
                 I
                 might
                 have
                 done
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 humbleth
                 me
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 little
                 .
                 I
                 remember
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Doctor
                 Vsher
                 in
                 the
                 Narrative
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 and
                 Death
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 dying
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 humbled
                 for
                 his
                 omissions
                 .
                 And
                 indeed
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 sins
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 judgment
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 appearing
                 ,
                 will
                 pass
                 much
                 upon
                 good
                 works
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 omissions
                 of
                 them
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 sit
                 in
                 judgment
                 upon
                 our selves
                 for
                 our
                 omissions
                 before
                 we
                 dye
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 rich
                 in
                 good
                 works
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 prepared
                 unto
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 always
                 abounding
                 in
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 giving
                 a
                 portion
                 to
                 seven
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 to
                 eight
                 ,
                 
                 going
                 about
                 as
                 Christ
                 did
                 ,
                 doing
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 thus
                 exercised
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 fit
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 us
                 be
                 humbled
                 this
                 day
                 for
                 our
                 neglects
                 .
                 For
                 have
                 not
                 our
                 hearts
                 sometimes
                 checked
                 us
                 ,
                 upon
                 reviews
                 of
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 our
                 opportunities
                 to
                 do
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 work
                 ?
                 Saith
                 a
                 gracious
                 
                 and
                 tender
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 come
                 from
                 such
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 ,
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 company
                 ,
                 or
                 occasion
                 ;
                 
                   Alas
                   !
                   what
                   have
                   I
                   omitted
                   ?
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   put
                   in
                   such
                   a
                   word
                   for
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   ,
                   I
                   might
                   have
                   reproved
                   such
                   a
                   sin
                   ,
                   or
                   given
                   such
                   or
                   such
                   counsel
                   ,
                   or
                   stopt
                   such
                   a
                   vain
                   discourse
                   ,
                   or
                   given
                   such
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                   or
                   moved
                   for
                   such
                   a
                   good
                   work
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 who
                 knows
                 the
                 errors
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 this
                 way
                 ?
                 and
                 therefore
                 this
                 consideration
                 calls
                 for
                 deep
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 and
                 self-judging
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Exhorted
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 here
                 Exhorted
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Point
                 affords
                 Exhortation
                 several
                 ways
                 .
              
               
                 
                 To
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 you
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 during
                 your
                 abode
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 seeing
                 death
                 will
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 your
                 opportunities
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 enable
                 you
                 to
                 speak
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 edification
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 lye
                 a
                 dying
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 never
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 much
                 good
                 again
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
                 When
                 you
                 take
                 your
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 take
                 your
                 leave
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 had
                 need
                 bestir
                 your selves
                 ,
                 while
                 
                 your
                 Bodies
                 and
                 Souls
                 abide
                 here
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Whatsoever
                 therefore
                 thy
                 hand
                 findeth
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 thy
                 might
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 work
                 ,
                 nor
                 device
                 ,
                 nor
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 nor
                 wisdom
                 in
                 the
                 Grave
                 whither
                 thou
                 goest
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 suppose
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 well
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 like
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 servant
                 ,
                 
                   be
                   not
                   yet
                   weary
                   of
                   well
                   doing
                   ,
                
                 but
                 up
                 and
                 be
                 doing
                 still
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   in
                   due
                   time
                   you
                   shall
                   reap
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   faint
                   not
                   .
                
                 What
                 a
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 had
                 Hezekiah
                 done
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 fell
                 into
                 this
                 sickness
                 ?
                 He
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Monuments
                 of
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 
                 set
                 up
                 a
                 notable
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 
                 brought
                 back
                 the
                 Tribes
                 of
                 Israel
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 their
                 Fathers
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 you
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 live
                 longer
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 .
                 So
                 Peter
                 had
                 done
                 much
                 good
                 in
                 his
                 time
                 ;
                 
                 you
                 know
                 he
                 converted
                 about
                 three
                 thousand
                 Souls
                 at
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 his
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 most
                 happy
                 hansel
                 ,
                 
                   Acts
                   2d
                
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 he
                 takes
                 another
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 sped
                 well
                 .
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 passeth
                 through
                 all
                 quarters
                 ,
                 and
                 came
                 at
                 last
                 to
                 Lydda
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 Saron
                 ,
                 and
                 Joppa
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 good
                 he
                 did
                 in
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 Cornelius
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 At
                 length
                 he
                 becomes
                 old
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 then
                 he
                 writes
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   think
                   it
                   meet
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   this
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   to
                   stir
                   you
                   up
                   ,
                   by
                   putting
                   you
                   in
                   remembrance
                   ,
                   knowing
                   that
                   shortly
                   I
                   must
                   put
                   off
                   this
                   my
                   Tabernacle
                   ,
                   even
                   as
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                   hath
                   shewed
                   me
                   .
                   Moreover
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   endeavour
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   after
                   my
                   decease
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   these
                   things
                   always
                   in
                   remembrance
                   .
                
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 aware
                 of
                 death
                 approaching
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 I
                 am
                 able
                 ,
                 both
                 with
                 my
                 Tongue
                 and
                 Pen.
                 
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 endeavour
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 I
                 do
                 may
                 live
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 dead
                 ;
                 
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   able
                   after
                   my
                   decease
                   to
                   have
                   these
                   things
                   always
                   in
                   remembrance
                   .
                
              
               
                 Even
                 thus
                 we
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 after
                 our
                 departure
                 .
                 Survive
                 your
                 Funerals
                 ,
                 and
                 out-live
                 your
                 deaths
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 then
                 live
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 should
                 endeavour
                 to
                 be
                 doing
                 of
                 that
                 good
                 while
                 we
                 live
                 ,
                 that
                 may
                 make
                 us
                 live
                 on
                 Earth
                 ;
                 even
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 shall
                 be
                 blessed
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 the
                 Righteous
                 had
                 in
                 everlasting
                 remembrance
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Saints
                 happiness
                 to
                 have
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 and
                 Immortality
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 much
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 and
                 honour
                 of
                 God
                 
                 for
                 the
                 Saints
                 to
                 be
                 immortalized
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 Examples
                 ,
                 good
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 good
                 Names
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Souls
                 are
                 shining
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Particularly
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Dilate
                 and
                 diffuse
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Name
                 glorious
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 of
                 your
                 power
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 often
                 sounding
                 in
                 your
                 ears
                 .
                 
                   The
                   living
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   the
                   living
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Speak
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 much
                 to
                 his
                 praise
                 .
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   high
                   praises
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   in
                   your
                   mouthes
                   .
                
                 
                 Ainsworth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dutch
                 Interpreters
                 render
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   Let
                   the
                   exaltations
                   of
                   God
                   be
                   in
                   your
                   throat
                   ,
                
                 and
                 it
                 suits
                 with
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 also
                 with
                 the
                 Translation
                 of
                 the
                 70.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Exaltations
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 the
                 lifting
                 up
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 Attributes
                 ,
                 Precept
                 ,
                 Promises
                 ,
                 Threatnings
                 ,
                 Providences
                 ,
                 &c.
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 in
                 your
                 throats
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 exalt
                 your
                 voices
                 in
                 exalting
                 these
                 praises
                 ,
                 
                   cry
                   with
                   the
                   throat
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 lift
                 up
                 your
                 voices
                 like
                 Trumpets
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 argues
                 ,
                 that
                 God's
                 praises
                 comes
                 from
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 thus
                 sounded
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 from
                 your
                 throats
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 work
                 exalteth
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 the
                 Heavens
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 service
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 greater
                 service
                 ,
                 seeing
                 
                 the
                 Proclamation
                 of
                 God's
                 praises
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 tends
                 to
                 the
                 propagation
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 good
                 at
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 good
                 indeed
                 .
                 He
                 is
                 no
                 Hypocritie
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 self-denying
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 loves
                 God
                 far
                 above
                 himself
                 ,
                 one
                 that
                 lives
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 delights
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 gives
                 him
                 the
                 highest
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 .
                 Do
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 therefore
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 redound
                 to
                 a
                 singular
                 evidence
                 of
                 your
                 sincerity
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Endeavour
                 also
                 the
                 Propagation
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 pray
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 capacity
                 promove
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 may
                 remember
                 what
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 Psal
                 .
                 72.
                 15.
                 
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 Solomon
                 in
                 the
                 Type
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Christ
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   He
                   shall
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   shall
                   be
                   given
                   of
                   the
                   Gold
                   of
                   Sheba
                   ,
                   Prayer
                   also
                   shall
                   be
                   made
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   daily
                   shall
                   he
                   be
                   praised
                   .
                
                 Why
                 ?
                 must
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ?
                 yes
                 ,
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 that
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 considered
                 personally
                 ,
                 but
                 Mystically
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 children
                 prayed
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 cryed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   Hosanná
                   to
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   David
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   Blessed
                   is
                   he
                   
                   that
                   cometh
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ;
                   Hosanna
                   in
                   the
                   highest
                   .
                
                 The
                 words
                 are
                 taken
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 11th
                 
                   Psal
                   .
                   ver
                
                 .
                 25
                 ,
                 26.
                 
                 They
                 cryed
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 Hosanna
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Save
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   thee
                
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   save
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   send
                   now
                   prosperity
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 meant
                 especially
                 of
                 Christ
                 as
                 King
                 ,
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 And
                 we
                 never
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                
                 ,
                 but
                 thus
                 we
                 pray
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 prayeth
                 for
                 us
                 every
                 day
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 we
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 sad
                 case
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 be
                 within
                 us
                 ,
                 we
                 shall
                 be
                 very
                 sollicitous
                 and
                 active
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 without
                 us
                 ,
                 which
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 his
                 this
                 day
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 very
                 low
                 condition
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 professed
                 power
                 and
                 purity
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 else
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 may
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 therefore
                 lay
                 the
                 state
                 thereof
                 to
                 heart
                 this
                 day
                 .
                 How
                 often
                 do
                 the
                 Saints
                 under
                 the
                 Old
                 Testament
                 ,
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 under
                 the
                 New
                 ?
                 
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   be
                   merciful
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   bless
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   cause
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   shine
                   upon
                   us
                   ;
                   That
                   thy
                   way
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   upon
                   Earth
                   ,
                   thy
                   saving
                   health
                   among
                   all
                   Nations
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Mark
                 ye
                 ,
                 That
                 singular
                 blessing
                 ,
                 
                 which
                 God
                 commanded
                 Aaron
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 pronounce
                 upon
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   bless
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   thee
                   ;
                   The
                   Lord
                   make
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   shine
                   upon
                   thee
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   gracious
                   unto
                   thee
                   .
                
                 The
                 godly
                 in
                 David's
                 time
                 turned
                 it
                 into
                 prayer
                 for
                 the
                 enlarging
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 under
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 accounting
                 it
                 a
                 great
                 blessing
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 enlarged
                 by
                 the
                 accession
                 of
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 ;
                 though
                 (
                 yet
                 )
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 accomplished
                 in
                 the
                 rejection
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 we
                 should
                 say
                 )
                 Let
                 God
                 do
                 what
                 he
                 pleaseth
                 with
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 his
                 Gospel
                 may
                 be
                 propagated
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 enlarged
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 If
                 God's
                 way
                 may
                 be
                 known
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 saving
                 health
                 among
                 all
                 other
                 Nations
                 ,
                 We
                 should
                 account
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 merciful
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 aud
                 blesseth
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 causeth
                 his
                 face
                 to
                 shine
                 upon
                 us
                 ;
                 We
                 should
                 love
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Christ
                 above
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   That
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   dayes
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Mountain
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   house
                   shall
                   be
                   established
                   upon
                   the
                   top
                   of
                   the
                   Mountains
                   ,
                   and
                   exalted
                   above
                   the
                   Hills
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   all
                   Nations
                   shall
                   flow
                   unto
                   it
                   .
                
                 You
                 know
                 what
                 great
                 
                   heaviness
                   
                   and
                   continual
                   sorrow
                   of
                   heart
                
                 Paul
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Brethren
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   kinsmen
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   flesh
                
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 
                   magnified
                   his
                   Office
                
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 
                   Apostle
                   of
                   the
                   Gentiles
                
                 .
                 
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 he
                 accounted
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 glorious
                 Office
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Preacher
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 Le●
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 come
                 ,
                 whatsoever
                 become
                 of
                 any
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 under
                 Heaven
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Live
                   exemplarily
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   
                   paterns
                   may
                   survive
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   live
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   dead
                   .
                
                 
                 Thus
                 Paul
                 lived
                 ,
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 ,
                 be
                 followers
                 together
                 of
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 mark
                 them
                 which
                 walk
                 so
                 ,
                 as
                 ye
                 have
                 us
                 for
                 an
                 ensample
                 .
                 
                   And
                   he
                   denied
                   himself
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   himself
                   an
                   example
                   to
                   others
                   .
                
                 You
                 know
                 ,
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 ,
                 how
                 ye
                 ought
                 to
                 follow
                 us
                 (
                 viz.
                 
                   in
                   orderly
                   walking
                   in
                   your
                   particular
                   Callings
                
                 )
                 for
                 we
                 behaved
                 not
                 our selves
                 disorderly
                 among
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 neither
                 did
                 we
                 eat
                 any
                 mans
                 bread
                 for
                 nought
                 ;
                 but
                 wrought
                 with
                 labour
                 and
                 travel
                 night
                 and
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 chargeable
                 to
                 any
                 of
                 you
                 .
                 Not
                 because
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 power
                 (
                 
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   night
                   to
                   be
                   maintained
                   at
                   your
                   charge
                
                 )
                 but
                 to
                 make
                 our selves
                 an
                 ensample
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 follow
                 us
                 .
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   also
                   he
                   did
                   unto
                   the
                
                 Corinthians
                 .
                 
                   For
                   thus
                   did
                   
                   Christ
                   deny
                   himself
                   to
                   give
                   us
                   an
                   example
                   ,
                
                 Joh.
                 13.
                 14
                 ,
                 15.
                 
                 If
                 I
                 then
                 your
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 have
                 washed
                 your
                 feet
                 ,
                 ye
                 ought
                 also
                 to
                 wash
                 one
                 another's
                 feet
                 .
                 For
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 an
                 example
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 should
                 do
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 done
                 to
                 you
                 .
                 
                   Consider
                   also
                
                 ,
                 
                 2
                 Cor.
                 8.
                 9.
                 
                 For
                 ye
                 know
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 rich
                 ,
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 sakes
                 he
                 became
                 poor
                 ,
                 that
                 ye
                 through
                 his
                 poverty
                 might
                 be
                 rich
                 .
                 
                   And
                   when
                
                 Paul
                 
                   took
                   his
                   leave
                   of
                   the
                   Elders
                   of
                
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   were
                   never
                   like
                   to
                   see
                   his
                   face
                   more
                   ,
                   he
                   leaves
                   his
                   example
                   with
                   them
                
                 ;
                 I
                 have
                 ,
                 (
                 
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 coveted
                 no
                 mans
                 Silver
                 ,
                 or
                 Gold
                 ,
                 or
                 Apparel
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 you
                 your selves
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 these
                 hands
                 have
                 ministred
                 unto
                 my
                 necessities
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 were
                 with
                 me
                 ;
                 
                 I
                 have
                 shewed
                 you
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 how
                 that
                 so
                 labouring
                 ,
                 ye
                 ought
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 weak
                 .
                 —
                 
                   The
                   like
                   did
                
                 Samuel
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   also
                
                 David
                 
                   left
                   his
                   example
                   behind
                   him
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   for
                   God
                   set
                   him
                   up
                   for
                   a
                   patern
                   to
                   all
                   succeeding
                   Kings
                   in
                
                 Israel
                 ,
                 
                   whose
                   Life
                   and
                   Reign
                   God
                   therefore
                   measureth
                   by
                   their
                   care
                   to
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   may
                   read
                   frequently
                   in
                   the
                   Books
                   of
                   the
                
                 Kings
                 and
                 Chronicles
                 .
                 
                   For
                   of
                   such
                   &
                   such
                   Kings
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   They
                   walked
                   in
                   the
                   ways
                   of
                
                 David
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   
                   so
                   walk
                   .
                   Examples
                   are
                   very
                   prevalent
                
                 in
                 utramque
                 partem
                 ,
                 
                   either
                   one
                   way
                   or
                   t'other
                   ,
                   either
                   for
                   good
                   or
                   evil
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 so
                 walk
                 according
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 others
                 may
                 follow
                 you
                 ,
                 seeing
                 your
                 example
                 will
                 live
                 whilest
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 too
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 lived
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 walked
                 thus
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 behaved
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 family
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 in
                 his
                 fellowship
                 with
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 in
                 his
                 dealings
                 with
                 his
                 neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 all
                 men
                 ;
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 carried
                 it
                 under
                 his
                 tryals
                 and
                 oppositions
                 in
                 an
                 evil
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 Rule
                 he
                 walked
                 by
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 Man
                 ,
                 or
                 she
                 was
                 a
                 wise
                 Woman
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 consciencious
                 ,
                 and
                 tender-hearted
                 ,
                 and
                 sincere
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 ,
                 and
                 stirring
                 ,
                 and
                 zealous
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 fearful
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 least
                 offence
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 to
                 every
                 good
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 pitiful
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 Saints
                 ,
                 his
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 Purse
                 ,
                 and
                 House
                 were
                 open
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 just
                 and
                 peaceable
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 could
                 govern
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 Tongue
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 could
                 keep
                 down
                 his
                 passions
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 mortified
                 person
                 ,
                 dead
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 thereof
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 blessed
                 
                 example
                 is
                 this
                 ?
                 
                 and
                 what
                 a
                 glorious
                 report
                 ?
                 what
                 an
                 edifying
                 patern
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 this
                 example
                 will
                 preach
                 your
                 funeral
                 Sermon
                 ,
                 (
                 you
                 need
                 no
                 other
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 )
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 keep
                 you
                 alive
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 immortalize
                 you
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 make
                 you
                 of
                 blessed
                 memory
                 indeed
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 righteous
                 in
                 everlasting
                 remembrance
                 ;
                 when
                 the
                 names
                 of
                 others
                 shall
                 be
                 written
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 soon
                 be
                 obliterated
                 ,
                 and
                 quite
                 blotted
                 out
                 ;
                 and
                 when
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 said
                 of
                 them
                 as
                 of
                 Hezekiah's
                 Father
                 ,
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 reproach
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   is
                   that
                   King
                   Ahaz
                
                 .
                 And
                 such
                 a
                 good
                 example
                 many
                 have
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 ever
                 and
                 anon
                 speaking
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 these
                 are
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 as
                 a
                 precious
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 were
                 embalmed
                 when
                 they
                 dyed
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Graces
                 ,
                 Vertues
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Works
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 that
                 still
                 they
                 send
                 forth
                 a
                 sweet
                 savour
                 to
                 surviving
                 posterity
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 was
                 that
                 good
                 Womans
                 name
                 embalmed
                 ,
                 who
                 poured
                 out
                 a
                 very
                 precious
                 Oyntment
                 on
                 the
                 Head
                 of
                 Christ
                 against
                 his
                 burial
                 .
                 Verily
                 ,
                 saith
                 Christ
                 ,
                 
                 
                   wheresoever
                   this
                   Gospel
                   shall
                   be
                   preached
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   there
                   shall
                   
                   also
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Woman
                   hath
                   done
                   ,
                   be
                   told
                   for
                   a
                   memorial
                   of
                   her
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 this
                 good
                 Woman
                 is
                 still
                 alive
                 in
                 her
                 memory
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 〈◊〉
                 thus
                 lived
                 these
                 1600
                 years
                 and
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 never
                 dye
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 world
                 standeth
                 .
                 
                 And
                 such
                 another
                 was
                 Tabitha
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 like
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 whose
                 names
                 are
                 recorded
                 in
                 holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 who
                 obtained
                 a
                 good
                 report
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 dead
                 ,
                 yet
                 still
                 they
                 both
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 spoken
                 of
                 .
              
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 will
                 ye
                 think
                 upon
                 these
                 things
                 ;
                 And
                 will
                 ye
                 now
                 study
                 &
                 endeavour
                 to
                 live
                 exemplarily
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 lives
                 for
                 posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 live
                 converting
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 convincing
                 ,
                 and
                 edifying
                 lives
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 live
                 the
                 lives
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 world's
                 Judges
                 ?
                 And
                 will
                 it
                 not
                 be
                 greatly
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 your
                 Eternal
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 and
                 examples
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 day
                 of
                 Christ's
                 appearance
                 ,
                 when
                 your
                 examples
                 shall
                 have
                 their
                 resurrection
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 your
                 bodies
                 ,
                 when
                 Christ
                 shall
                 produce
                 your
                 paterns
                 before
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 convince
                 and
                 judge
                 the
                 ungodly
                 world
                 by
                 them
                 ?
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 to
                 those
                 on
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 ,
                 who
                 lived
                 in
                 your
                 dayes
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 saw
                 your
                 examples
                 ;
                 
                   Loe
                   ,
                   do
                   you
                   see
                   these
                   Men
                   and
                   Women
                   on
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                   ,
                   who
                   lived
                   thus
                   and
                   thus
                   in
                   your
                   sight
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   you
                   a
                   blesse●
                   example
                   ,
                   which
                   either
                   you
                   censured
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   unwilling
                   to
                   follow
                   ;
                   they
                   lived
                   and
                   conversed
                   in
                   direct
                   opposition
                   to
                   you
                   ;
                   they
                   lived
                   so
                   and
                   so
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   did
                   thus
                   and
                   thus
                   :
                   Therefore
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   your
                   Judges
                   .
                
              
               
                 Methinks
                 I
                 cannot
                 speak
                 enough
                 of
                 this
                 Subject
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 very
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 viz.
                 the
                 transmission
                 and
                 recommendation
                 of
                 paterns
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 grieved
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 no
                 more
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 such
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 ordinary
                 kind
                 of
                 walking
                 ,
                 as
                 hath
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 of
                 singularity
                 in
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 How
                 few
                 ,
                 that
                 profess
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 are
                 writing
                 of
                 Copies
                 for
                 posterity
                 to
                 walk
                 by
                 ?
                 And
                 where
                 is
                 singularity
                 of
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 seen
                 ?
                 Yea
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 are
                 there
                 among
                 the
                 Professors
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 failings
                 we
                 may
                 learn
                 more
                 than
                 by
                 their
                 Vertues
                 ?
                 and
                 this
                 I
                 speak
                 to
                 my
                 grief
                 ;
                 
                 Oh
                 ,
                 
                   let
                   your
                   light
                   so
                   shine
                   before
                   Men
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   may
                   see
                   your
                   good
                   works
                   ,
                   and
                   glorifie
                   your
                   Father
                   which
                   is
                   in
                   Heaven
                   .
                
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 there
                 speaks
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 
                 good
                 works
                 and
                 good
                 examples
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 visible
                 to
                 standers-by
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 do
                 occasion
                 them
                 to
                 glorifie
                 our
                 Heavenly
                 Father
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 know
                 thus
                 much
                 also
                 ,
                 That
                 Men
                 live
                 much
                 by
                 example
                 ,
                 either
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 or
                 other
                 .
                 And
                 where
                 good
                 examples
                 are
                 given
                 ,
                 God
                 expecteth
                 that
                 others
                 should
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 examples
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 *
                 dead
                 also
                 ,
                 For
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ?
                 
                   Remember
                   them
                   which
                   have
                   the
                   rule
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   spoken
                   unto
                   you
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   Faith
                   follow
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   considering
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   their
                   conversation
                   .
                
                 
                 The
                 Apostle
                 there
                 speaketh
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 been
                 their
                 Guides
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 now
                 dead
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 the
                 words
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 are
                 
                   not
                   ,
                   remember
                   them
                   :
                   that
                   have
                   the
                   rule
                   over
                   you
                   ,
                
                 but
                 ,
                 
                   remember
                   your
                   Rulers
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 now
                 with
                 the
                 Lord.
                 And
                 he
                 exhorts
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 not
                 to
                 forget
                 their
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 lives
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 in
                 their
                 conversations
                 and
                 good
                 examples
                 ,
                 but
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Salvation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 beheld
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 must
                 pass
                 from
                 this
                 Particular
                 ,
                 though
                 somewhat
                 loth
                 to
                 leave
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 much
                 rejoyce
                 ,
                 if
                 what
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 place
                 in
                 all
                 your
                 hearts
                 and
                 lives
                 .
              
               
                 Live
                 exemplarily
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 paterns
                 may
                 outlive
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 edifie
                 others
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 a
                 work
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 take
                 heed
                 of
                 scandals
                 and
                 visible
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 which
                 edifie
                 beholders
                 to
                 ruine
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 sinful
                 mischievous
                 edification
                 ,
                 
                 of
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Cor.
                   8.
                   10.
                   
                   For
                   if
                   any
                   Man
                   see
                   thee
                   ,
                   which
                   hast
                   knowledge
                   ,
                   sit
                   at
                   meat
                   in
                   the
                   Idols
                   Temple
                   :
                   Shall
                   not
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   him
                   which
                   is
                   weak
                   be
                   emboldened
                   to
                   eat
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   offered
                   to
                   Idols
                   ?
                
                 The
                 word
                 rendred
                 ,
                 
                 Emboldened
                 ,
                 is
                 Edified
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 .
                 You
                 may
                 so
                 live
                 in
                 your
                 Examples
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 edifie
                 and
                 teach
                 beholders
                 to
                 sin
                 in
                 following
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Jeroboam
                 the
                 son
                 of
                 Nebat
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 Israel
                 to
                 sin
                 .
                 And
                 many
                 that
                 profess
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 do
                 so
                 live
                 and
                 walk
                 ,
                 the
                 Consideration
                 whereof
                 is
                 very
                 sad
                 and
                 miserable
                 .
                 O
                 beware
                 of
                 giving
                 such
                 examples
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 will
                 diminish
                 your
                 glory
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 arrive
                 there
                 .
                 But
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 this
                 3d
                 Particular
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Embrace
                 and
                 improve
                 all
                 opportunities
                 of
                 appearing
                 and
                 speaking
                 for
                 Christ
                 
                 (
                 another
                 service
                 peculiar
                 to
                 the
                 Saints
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 who
                 cannot
                 speak
                 a
                 word
                 for
                 Christ
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 )
                 And
                 many
                 such
                 seasons
                 are
                 providentially
                 administred
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 viz.
                 sometimes
                 of
                 reproving
                 sin
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 such
                 as
                 fear
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 fear
                 him
                 not
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 you
                 find
                 the
                 Saints
                 reproving
                 one
                 another
                 ;
                 
                 Moses
                 reproveth
                 Aaron
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Nathan
                   David
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Hanani
                   Asa
                
                 ,
                 
                 &
                 his
                 son
                 
                   Jehu
                   Jehoshaphat
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Paul
                   Peter
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 one
                 private
                 Brother
                 another
                 .
                 
                 And
                 how
                 often
                 also
                 do
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 Scripture
                 reprove
                 the
                 wicked
                 and
                 ungodly
                 ?
                 
                 I
                 need
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 Instances
                 for
                 that
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 
                   that
                   we
                   have
                   no
                   fellowship
                   with
                   the
                   unfruitful
                   works
                   of
                   darkness
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   but
                   we
                   must
                   also
                   reprove
                   them
                   .
                
                 We
                 must
                 appear
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Truth
                 ,
                 his
                 Rules
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 ;
                 or
                 where
                 is
                 our
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 ?
                 Sometimes
                 you
                 shall
                 hear
                 cursing
                 ,
                 and
                 swearing
                 in
                 your
                 presence
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 reproaching
                 ,
                 slandering
                 ,
                 flithiness
                 ,
                 foolish
                 talking
                 ,
                 and
                 sinful
                 jesting
                 ;
                 sometimes
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 Covetousness
                 ,
                 Pride
                 ,
                 Passion
                 ,
                 Anger
                 ,
                 and
                 uncomely
                 Language
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 inordinate
                 affections
                 ,
                 and
                 somtimes
                 gross
                 omissions
                 of
                 duty
                 either
                 to
                 God
                 or
                 Man.
                 Here
                 now
                 are
                 opportunities
                 of
                 doing
                 a
                 service
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 appearing
                 and
                 
                 witnessing
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 hereafter
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 In
                 such
                 cases
                 therefore
                 consider
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 the
                 Lord
                 requireth
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 take
                 it
                 very
                 ill
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 have
                 never
                 a
                 Tongue
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 do
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 loth
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 to
                 speak
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 ill
                 taken
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 shall
                 do
                 no
                 good
                 by
                 testifying
                 ,
                 or
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 accounted
                 a
                 busie-body
                 ;
                 but
                 attend
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 leave
                 the
                 event
                 to
                 God
                 ;
                 only
                 beg
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 profitable
                 to
                 direct
                 :
                 And
                 however
                 a
                 Reproof
                 take
                 ,
                 or
                 speed
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 a
                 better
                 service
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 Saint
                 in
                 Heaven
                 can
                 do
                 .
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 testimonies
                 for
                 Christ
                 are
                 soldom
                 well
                 taken
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 ariseth
                 from
                 the
                 pride
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 however
                 ,
                 that
                 must
                 not
                 hinder
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 with-holding
                 such
                 testimonies
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 called
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 ,
                 is
                 very
                 ill
                 taken
                 by
                 Christ
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 take
                 them
                 well
                 ,
                 let
                 proud
                 spirits
                 take
                 them
                 as
                 ill
                 as
                 they
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 like
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 opposing
                 of
                 Error
                 and
                 Heresies
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 capacities
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 informing
                 and
                 instructing
                 the
                 ignorant
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 season
                 is
                 offered
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 warning
                 the
                 unruly
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 
                 much
                 good
                 in
                 such
                 cases
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 work
                 may
                 live
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 however
                 your
                 rewerd
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 performed
                 this
                 service
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 other
                 good
                 and
                 gracious
                 
                 Offices
                 to
                 be
                 discharged
                 ,
                 which
                 cease
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 .
                 I
                 did
                 briefly
                 mention
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Doctrinal
                 part
                 .
                 Let
                 me
                 now
                 exhort
                 you
                 to
                 attend
                 them
                 also
                 ;
                 As
                 to
                 pray
                 one
                 for
                 another
                 ,
                 which
                 Duty
                 ends
                 with
                 our
                 Lives
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 said
                 )
                 God
                 will
                 have
                 but
                 one
                 Intertercessor
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 he
                 requireth
                 many
                 .
                 
                 Here
                 we
                 may
                 ,
                 yea
                 must
                 be
                 trading
                 one
                 with
                 another
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 Prayers
                 for
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 with
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 people
                 with
                 their
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Saint
                 with
                 another
                 :
                 Not
                 but
                 that
                 we
                 must
                 pray
                 for
                 others
                 also
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 what
                 a
                 trade
                 did
                 Paul
                 drive
                 this
                 way
                 ?
                 I
                 have
                 sometimes
                 thought
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 of
                 Churches
                 and
                 Saints
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 commend
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 daily
                 prayers
                 .
                 How
                 many
                 Churches
                 did
                 he
                 usually
                 pray
                 for
                 ?
                 saith
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 
                   God
                   is
                   my
                   witness
                   ,
                   that
                   without
                   ceasing
                   I
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   you
                   always
                   in
                   my
                   prayers
                   .
                
                 The
                 like
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   cease
                   not
                   to
                   give
                   
                   give
                   thanks
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   making
                   mention
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   prayers
                   .
                
                 
                 So
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Philippi
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   remember
                   you
                   always
                   in
                   every
                   prayer
                   of
                   mine
                   for
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   making
                   request
                   with
                   joy
                   .
                
                 And
                 thus
                 too
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Colossus
                 .
                 
                 The
                 very
                 same
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 
                   Thessalonica
                   ,
                   We
                   give
                   thanks
                   to
                   God
                   always
                   for
                   you
                   all
                   ,
                   making
                   mention
                   of
                   you
                   in
                   our
                   prayers
                   ,
                   remembring
                   without
                   ceasing
                   ,
                   your
                   work
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   labour
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   patience
                   of
                   Hope
                   in
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ
                
                 —
                 And
                 doubtless
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 written
                 Epistles
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 Churches
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 prayers
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 Neither
                 did
                 he
                 pray
                 only
                 for
                 Churches
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 for
                 several
                 Saints
                 in
                 particular
                 ;
                 For
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 
                   Timothy
                   night
                   and
                   day
                
                 ;
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Morning
                 and
                 Evening
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 put
                 for
                 the
                 part
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 Philemon
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   he
                   made
                   mention
                   of
                   him
                   always
                   in
                   his
                   prayers
                   .
                
                 What
                 a
                 Catalogue
                 then
                 had
                 Paul
                 of
                 Churches
                 and
                 Saints
                 to
                 recommend
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 daily
                 prayers
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 likely
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 many
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 we
                 find
                 in
                 his
                 Epistles
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 prayed
                 for
                 the
                 Churches
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 desireth
                 to
                 be
                 remembred
                 in
                 their
                 prayers
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 he
                 drove
                 a
                 holy
                 
                 trade
                 this
                 way
                 .
                 He
                 begs
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 Language
                 of
                 a
                 Begger
                 for
                 an
                 Alms.
                 
                   Now
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   Brethren
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   Jesus
                   Christ's
                   sake
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   strive
                   together
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   prayers
                   to
                   God
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   be
                   delivered
                
                 .
                 —
                 So
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Philippians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Colossians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Thessalonians
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Hebrews
                 ;
                 
                 (
                 for
                 the
                 greatest
                 Apostle
                 had
                 need
                 of
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 meanest
                 Christian
                 )
                 only
                 he
                 begs
                 no
                 prayers
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Corinth
                 ,
                 
                 in
                 his
                 first
                 Epistle
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 looking
                 upon
                 them
                 under
                 many
                 and
                 great
                 offences
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 there
                 reproves
                 them
                 :
                 Nor
                 of
                 the
                 Churches
                 of
                 Galatia
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 look't
                 upon
                 as
                 greatly
                 backsliden
                 from
                 the
                 Faith
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 trade
                 with
                 broken
                 men
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 given
                 you
                 a
                 notable
                 example
                 for
                 your
                 imitation
                 in
                 this
                 Point
                 .
                 Pray
                 therefore
                 for
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 trade
                 together
                 as
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 occasion
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 pray
                 sometimes
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 never
                 desired
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 likewise
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 hear
                 of
                 the
                 afflicted
                 condition
                 of
                 such
                 and
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 ,
                 suppose
                 in
                 great
                 poverty
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 prison
                 upon
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 
                 good
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 some
                 great
                 distress
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 or
                 under
                 sickness
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 danger
                 of
                 death
                 ,
                 look
                 upon
                 your selves
                 as
                 obliged
                 to
                 put
                 up
                 one
                 Prayer
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 
                 You
                 know
                 what
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Remember
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   bonds
                   ,
                   as
                   bound
                   with
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   which
                   suffer
                   adversity
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   your selves
                   also
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   .
                   Remember
                
                 them
                 ;
                 How
                 ?
                 To
                 sympathize
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 to
                 your
                 power
                 )
                 to
                 help
                 and
                 relieve
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 think
                 it
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 pray
                 for
                 Saints
                 ,
                 but
                 perform
                 the
                 like
                 service
                 for
                 sinners
                 also
                 ;
                 for
                 your
                 prayers
                 may
                 contribute
                 much
                 to
                 their
                 conversion
                 ,
                 as
                 Christ's
                 prayer
                 ,
                 Luke
                 23.
                 34.
                 did
                 to
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 many
                 that
                 were
                 his
                 enemies
                 ,
                 Acts
                 2.
                 and
                 Stephens
                 prayer
                 (
                 probably
                 )
                 was
                 heard
                 in
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 Paul.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 pray
                 for
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 Childrens
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 bear
                 up
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Neither
                   rest
                   in
                   particular
                   persons
                   ,
                   but
                   pray
                   also
                   for
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Christ
                   this
                   day
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   he
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   concerned
                   ,
                   as
                   exercising
                   his
                   special
                   Government
                   in
                   and
                   over
                   them
                   .
                   Pray
                   therefore
                   
                   for
                   their
                   peace
                   and
                   purity
                   ,
                   and
                   progress
                   in
                
                 holiness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 edified
                 ,
                 and
                 walking
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 be
                 multiplyed
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   is
                   to
                
                 pray
                 for
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 Jerusalem
                 .
                 
                   And
                   when
                   you
                   hear
                   of
                   a
                   Church
                   bereft
                   of
                   its
                   Pastor
                   ,
                   pray
                   to
                   the
                   chief
                   Shepherd
                   ,
                   to
                   supply
                   the
                   empty
                   room
                   with
                   a
                   meet
                   successour
                   :
                
                 
                 As
                 Moses
                 
                   said
                   in
                   another
                   case
                
                 ,
                 Let
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 ,
                 set
                 a
                 man
                 over
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 go
                 out
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 go
                 in
                 before
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 lead
                 them
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 may
                 bring
                 them
                 in
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 not
                 as
                 sheep
                 which
                 have
                 no
                 Shepherd
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 sirs
                 !
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 service
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 for
                 Christ
                 by
                 prayers
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 opportunity
                 of
                 our
                 intercession
                 ,
                 which
                 dieth
                 together
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 What
                 great
                 things
                 have
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 still
                 are
                 done
                 by
                 prayers
                 ?
                 By
                 these
                 was
                 the
                 Church
                 delivered
                 out
                 
                   of
                   Babylon
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   Peter
                   out
                   of
                   Prison
                
                 .
                 By
                 these
                 was
                 
                   Zion
                   built
                
                 .
                 
                 By
                 these
                 is
                 the
                 Gospel
                 upheld
                 ,
                 the
                 enemies
                 thereof
                 brilded
                 ,
                 and
                 liberty
                 obtained
                 ,
                 
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 when
                 God
                 will
                 do
                 great
                 and
                 wonderful
                 things
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 will
                 gather
                 his
                 praying
                 Saints
                 together
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 pour
                 out
                 a
                 mighty
                 Spirit
                 of
                 prayer
                 upon
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Sixthly
                 ,
                 Comfort
                 the
                 feeble
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 support
                 the
                 weak
                 .
                 Speak
                 a
                 word
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 to
                 the
                 weary
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   sometimes
                   you
                   shall
                   meet
                   with
                   such
                   as
                   want
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   walk
                   in
                   darkness
                   and
                   see
                   no
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   complain
                   like
                
                 Heman
                 ,
                 
                   Psal
                   .
                   88.
                   at
                   large
                   .
                   In
                   such
                   cases
                   ,
                
                 Strengthen
                 the
                 weak
                 hands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 confirm
                 the
                 feeble
                 knees
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 a
                 fearful
                 heart
                 ,
                 be
                 strong
                 ,
                 fear
                 not
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   (
                   it
                   seems
                   )
                   was
                
                 Jobs
                 practice
                 .
                 
                 He
                 strengthened
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 words
                 upheld
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 falling
                 .
                 
                 
                   And
                   if
                   they
                   were
                   in
                   affliction
                   ,
                
                 the
                 moving
                 of
                 his
                 lips
                 asswaged
                 their
                 grief
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 heaviness
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 maketh
                 it
                 stoop
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 a
                 good
                 word
                 maketh
                 it
                 glad
                 .
                 
                   And
                   this
                   savoureth
                   sweetly
                   of
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                
                 
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 break
                 the
                 bruised
                 Reed
                 ,
                 nor
                 quench
                 the
                 smoaking
                 Flax.
                 
                   The
                   words
                   are
                   diminutive
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   meaning
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   strengthen
                   the
                   bruised
                   Reed
                   ,
                   and
                   blow
                   up
                   the
                   smoaking
                   Flax.
                   For
                   he
                   carries
                   his
                   Lambs
                   in
                   his
                   bosom
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   tenders
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   laies
                   them
                   near
                   his
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   when
                   the
                   Church
                   was
                   in
                   affliction
                   ,
                   and
                
                 sick
                 of
                 love
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 stayes
                 her
                 with
                 flagons
                 
                 and
                 comforts
                 her
                 with
                 Apples
                 ;
                 his
                 left
                 hand
                 is
                 under
                 her
                 head
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 right
                 hand
                 embraceth
                 her
                 .
                 
                   Not
                   his
                   right
                   hand
                   under
                   her
                   head
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   embraceth
                   her
                
                 ;
                 
                 
                   for
                   that
                   is
                   not
                   next
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                   He
                   is
                   our
                
                 High
                 Priest
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 touched
                 with
                 the
                 feeling
                 of
                 our
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 &
                 hath
                 compassion
                 on
                 us
                 in
                 just
                 proportion
                 .
                 
                   He
                   speaks
                   to
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                   the
                   trembling
                
                 Haemorrhoiss
                 ,
                 
                   when
                   she
                   fell
                   down
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   saith
                   unto
                   her
                
                 ,
                 Daughter
                 be
                 of
                 good
                 comfort
                 ,
                 thy
                 Faith
                 hath
                 made
                 thee
                 whole
                 ,
                 
                 go
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 
                   And
                   he
                   takes
                   part
                   with
                   that
                   brokenhearted
                   sinner
                   that
                   sate
                   behind
                   him
                   at
                   his
                   feet
                   ,
                   weeping
                   ,
                   and
                   washing
                   ,
                   and
                   wiping
                   ,
                   and
                   kissing
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   rebukes
                   censorious
                
                 Simon
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   saith
                   to
                   her
                
                 ,
                 Thy
                 sins
                 are
                 forgiven
                 ,
                 thy
                 Faith
                 hath
                 saved
                 thee
                 ,
                 go
                 in
                 peace
                 .
                 
                   Oh
                   the
                   sweet
                   Spirit
                   of
                   Christ
                   !
                
                 
                 Let
                 the
                 same
                 mind
                 then
                 be
                 in
                 you
                 which
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 .
                 
                 And
                 comfort
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 trouble
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 comforts
                 wherewith
                 you
                 your selves
                 have
                 been
                 comforted
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 
                 And
                 be
                 kindly
                 affectioned
                 one
                 toward
                 another
                 in
                 brotherly
                 love
                 .
                 
                   And
                   when
                   the
                   case
                   requires
                   it
                   ,
                   shew
                   your self
                   a
                   son
                   of
                   Consolation
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                 Seventhly
                 ,
                 In
                 Heaven
                 (
                 you
                 know
                 )
                 are
                 no
                 necessities
                 ,
                 whereas
                 here
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 give
                 occasion
                 therefore
                 to
                 such
                 service
                 as
                 Heaven
                 hath
                 no
                 need
                 of
                 .
                 For
                 here
                 are
                 poor
                 Saints
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 poor
                 are
                 always
                 with
                 us
                 ,
                 who
                 sometimes
                 want
                 Food
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Clothing
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Lodging
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 Money
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 You
                 then
                 that
                 are
                 able
                 must
                 follow
                 Job's
                 example
                 ;
                 
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   with-held
                   the
                   poor
                   from
                   their
                   desire
                   ,
                   nor
                   caused
                   the
                   eyes
                   of
                   the
                   Widow
                   to
                   fail
                   ,
                   nor
                   eaten
                   my
                   morsel
                   alone
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Fatherless
                   hath
                   eaten
                   of
                   it
                   also
                   .
                   Neither
                   have
                   I
                   seen
                   any
                   to
                   perish
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   clothing
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   poor
                   without
                   covering
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   loynes
                   have
                   blessed
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   was
                   warmed
                   with
                   the
                   fleece
                   of
                   my
                   sheep
                   .
                   The
                   stranger
                   did
                   not
                   lodge
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   ,
                   but
                   I
                   opened
                   my
                   door
                   to
                   the
                   Traveller
                   ,
                
                 &c.
                 and
                 the
                 eyes
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 are
                 much
                 upon
                 such
                 good
                 works
                 as
                 these
                 ;
                 
                 for
                 he
                 
                   beheld
                   how
                   the
                   people
                   cast
                   their
                   money
                   into
                   the
                   Treasury
                   .
                
                 Heaven
                 affordeth
                 no
                 such
                 objects
                 of
                 your
                 Love
                 and
                 Compassion
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 indeed
                 many
                 Beggers
                 at
                 Heavens
                 Gates
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 a
                 Begger
                 within
                 Heavens
                 doors
                 .
                 And
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Widows
                 and
                 Fatherless
                 Children
                 here
                 ,
                 but
                 never
                 a
                 Widow
                 nor
                 Orphan
                 there
                 .
              
               
               
                 Brethren
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Be
                   ye
                   then
                   merciful
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   your
                   Father
                   in
                   Heaven
                   is
                   merciful
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 
                   blessed
                   are
                   the
                   merciful
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   shall
                   obtain
                   mercy
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 will
                 lengthen
                 out
                 your
                 lives
                 .
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 bruit
                 ,
                 creatures
                 ,
                 shall
                 prolong
                 your
                 dayes
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 to
                 Men
                 ,
                 especially
                 to
                 
                   the
                   houshold
                   of
                   Faith.
                
                 
                 Lazarus
                 shall
                 rise
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 new
                 lease
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 to
                 entertain
                 Christ
                 again
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 shall
                 Tabitha
                 to
                 make
                 Coats
                 and
                 Garments
                 for
                 Widows
                 again
                 .
                 
                 Life
                 is
                 well
                 bestowed
                 upon
                 merciful
                 ones
                 .
                 And
                 life
                 is
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 acting
                 this
                 Grace
                 ,
                 for
                 bowels
                 are
                 shut
                 up
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 pity
                 shall
                 be
                 shewed
                 to
                 the
                 nearest
                 perishing
                 relations
                 in
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
                 Again
                 ,
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 entertain
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 in
                 his
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 Ministers
                 .
                 Here
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 fellow-helpers
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Gospel
                 .
                 
                 And
                 what
                 says
                 John
                 of
                 that
                 ?
                 
                   We
                   ought
                   therefore
                   to
                   receive
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   fellow-helpers
                   to
                   the
                   Truth
                   .
                
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   Be
                   not
                   forgetful
                   to
                   entertain
                   strangers
                   ,
                   for
                   thereby
                   some
                   have
                   entertained
                   Angels
                   unawares
                   .
                
                 We
                 cannot
                 entertain
                 Angels
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 they
                 have
                 their
                 places
                 there
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 we
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 we
                 are
                 rather
                 entertained
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 Zech.
                 3.
                 7.
                 
                 )
                 but
                 here
                 it
                 hath
                 
                 been
                 done
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 Abraham
                 and
                 Lot.
                 And
                 though
                 we
                 cannot
                 expect
                 to
                 entertain
                 them
                 as
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 we
                 could
                 )
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 to
                 the
                 entertainment
                 of
                 Christ
                 himself
                 ?
                 
                 And
                 if
                 we
                 entertain
                 his
                 Members
                 at
                 our
                 houses
                 ,
                 or
                 do
                 any
                 Office
                 of
                 Love
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 we
                 do
                 it
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Eighthly
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 be
                 willing
                 also
                 (
                 if
                 need
                 be
                 )
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 service
                 peculiar
                 to
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   If
                   need
                   be
                
                 ,
                 because
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 cast
                 our selves
                 upon
                 suffering
                 ,
                 uncalled
                 .
                 We
                 must
                 take
                 up
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 make
                 a
                 Cross
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 the
                 providence
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Word
                 calleth
                 us
                 to
                 witness
                 for
                 Christ
                 to
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 ought
                 that
                 is
                 nearest
                 and
                 dearest
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 remember
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 services
                 ,
                 which
                 termineth
                 with
                 our
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 be
                 performed
                 in
                 glory
                 .
                 It
                 hath
                 indeed
                 been
                 our
                 portion
                 hitherto
                 to
                 escape
                 those
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 which
                 many
                 of
                 our
                 brethren
                 have
                 undergone
                 .
                 But
                 have
                 we
                 been
                 sufferers
                 in
                 affection
                 ?
                 Have
                 we
                 been
                 prepared
                 for
                 the
                 Cross
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 have
                 we
                 not
                 been
                 among
                 the
                 fearful
                 ?
                 And
                 have
                 we
                 sympathized
                 with
                 our
                 Brethren
                 in
                 their
                 sufferings
                 ?
                 and
                 have
                 we
                 accounted
                 them
                 happy
                 that
                 have
                 endured
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 sufferings
                 
                 honourable
                 for
                 the
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 quarrel
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 ?
                 Consider
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 honourable
                 thing
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ
                 ,
                 his
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 .
                 
                   For
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   glory
                   resteth
                   upon
                   all
                   such
                   .
                
                 And
                 what
                 are
                 
                   all
                   the
                   sufferings
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   time
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   comparison
                   with
                   the
                   glory
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   revealed
                   in
                   us
                   ?
                
                 But
                 though
                 we
                 have
                 escaped
                 what
                 others
                 have
                 undergone
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 our
                 portion
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 suffering
                 before
                 we
                 dye
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 more
                 behind
                 .
                 
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 suffer
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 And
                 who
                 knows
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 appointed
                 for
                 him
                 this
                 way
                 ?
                 But
                 what
                 ever
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 Heaven
                 will
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 where
                 are
                 no
                 sufferings
                 but
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 even
                 incorruptible
                 Crowns
                 of
                 glory
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 what
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 them
                 
                   that
                   came
                   out
                   of
                   great
                   tribulation
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   they
                   were
                   clothed
                   with
                   white
                   Robes
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   palms
                   in
                   their
                   hands
                   .
                
              
               
                 Ninthly
                 ,
                 Exercise
                 those
                 fruits
                 of
                 the
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 this
                 life
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 heard
                 of
                 several
                 ,
                 as
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 love
                 to
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Men
                 out
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 Sympathy
                 ,
                 common
                 gifts
                 for
                 Edification
                 ,
                 Communication
                 
                 of
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 mediate
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 All
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 exercise
                 whereof
                 God
                 is
                 much
                 glorified
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 edified
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 scope
                 and
                 aime
                 of
                 us
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Tenthly
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 one
                 thing
                 more
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 are
                 exhorted
                 to
                 do
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 done
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 service
                 ,
                 and
                 highly
                 incumbent
                 on
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 willing
                 to
                 reserve
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 might
                 the
                 rather
                 abide
                 by
                 us
                 ;
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 this
                 ,
                 Endeavour
                 to
                 transmit
                 pure
                 Religion
                 and
                 undefiled
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 by
                 commending
                 it
                 to
                 your
                 Children
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Fathers
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 we
                 may
                 run
                 it
                 through
                 Fatherhood
                 at
                 large
                 .
                 But
              
               
                 
                 Let
                 me
                 speak
                 of
                 Domestical
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 of
                 Families
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 the
                 special
                 work
                 of
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 .
                 How
                 else
                 shall
                 that
                 be
                 made
                 good
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 
                 
                   His
                   Name
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 )
                 
                   shall
                   endure
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   his
                   Name
                   shall
                   be
                   continued
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Sun.
                
                 Some
                 render
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   His
                   Name
                   shall
                   be
                   continued
                   as
                   a
                   son
                   continueth
                   his
                   Father's
                   name
                   ,
                
                 for
                 the
                 Original
                 
                 Jinnon
                 ,
                 or
                 Janin
                 cometh
                 of
                 
                   Nin
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   son
                
                 .
                 As
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Filiabitur
                   nomen
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   sobolescet
                   nomen
                   ejus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 Tremellius
                 renders
                 it
                 ;
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 Christ
                 shall
                 not
                 only
                 himself
                 live
                 for
                 ever
                 in
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 Name
                 also
                 shall
                 endure
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 derived
                 to
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 therefore
                 shall
                 
                   prolong
                   his
                   days
                
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Children
                 mete
                 out
                 their
                 Fathers
                 mortality
                 )
                 in
                 bearing
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 being
                 called
                 Christians
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   God
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   the
                   Children
                   of
                   Christ
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 (
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 )
                 before
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 endureth
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 God
                 will
                 use
                 means
                 to
                 bring
                 this
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 are
                 those
                 means
                 ?
                 one
                 special
                 one
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 For
                 how
                 should
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 Christ
                 be
                 childed
                 from
                 generation
                 to
                 generation
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 some
                 render
                 it
                 )
                 if
                 care
                 be
                 not
                 taken
                 by
                 Parents
                 to
                 Child
                 Christ's
                 Name
                 downwards
                 to
                 their
                 Off-spring
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Name
                 may
                 be
                 put
                 upon
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 by
                 being
                 not
                 only
                 Christians
                 by
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Regeneration
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 works
                 and
                 ends
                 of
                 our
                 lives
                 ;
                 for
                 Hezekiah
                 ,
                 here
                 mentioneth
                 ,
                 First
                 ,
                 Praising
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Making
                 
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 our
                 Children
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Statute
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 and
                 obligeth
                 us
                 no
                 less
                 then
                 them
                 :
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   open
                   my
                   mouth
                   in
                   a
                   Parable
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   utter
                   dark
                   sayings
                   of
                   old
                   ,
                   which
                   we
                   have
                   heard
                   and
                   known
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Fathers
                   have
                   told
                   us
                   :
                   We
                   will
                   not
                   hide
                   them
                   from
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   shewing
                   to
                   the
                   generations
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                   the
                   praises
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   strength
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   wonderful
                   works
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   .
                
                 Here
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 Are
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 viz.
                 who
                 transmit
                 to
                 posterity
                 the
                 Truths
                 of
                 God
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 these
                 here
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 in
                 the
                 sequel
                 of
                 the
                 Psalm
                 .
                 And
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 infallible
                 sort
                 of
                 Tradition
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 which
                 delivereth
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 what
                 God
                 first
                 delivered
                 to
                 the
                 Prophets
                 ,
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 men
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 .
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 From
                 these
                 words
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 godly
                 in
                 every
                 age
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 the
                 same
                 care
                 to
                 transmit
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 Truth
                 to
                 their
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 their
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 to
                 transfer
                 it
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 debt
                 which
                 they
                 owe
                 to
                 their
                 godly
                 Ancestors
                 ,
                 unto
                 their
                 succeeding
                 Children
                 :
                 for
                 our
                 Children
                 are
                 
                 here
                 called
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 vers
                 .
                 4th
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 you
                 descended
                 not
                 from
                 such
                 Parents
                 immediately
                 ,
                 yet
                 (
                 peradventure
                 )
                 mediately
                 you
                 did
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 this
                 here
                 is
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Posterity
                 .
                 Mark
                 therefore
                 what
                 followeth
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Psalm
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   God
                   established
                   a
                   Testimony
                   in
                   Jacob
                   ,
                   and
                   appointed
                   a
                   Law
                   in
                   Israel
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   commanded
                   our
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   make
                   them
                   known
                   to
                   their
                   Children
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   generation
                   to
                   come
                   might
                   know
                   them
                   ,
                   even
                   the
                   Children
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   born
                   ,
                   who
                   should
                   arise
                   and
                   declare
                   them
                   unto
                   their
                   Children
                   .
                
                 You
                 see
                 this
                 transmitting
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 to
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 is
                 God's
                 love
                 and
                 Testimony
                 ,
                 because
                 it
                 testifieth
                 and
                 witnesseth
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 against
                 us
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 break
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 Law
                 and
                 Testimony
                 we
                 have
                 several
                 times
                 in
                 Moses
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Law
                 and
                 Testimony
                 is
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 transmit
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 Posterity
                 .
                 For
                 God
                 did
                 not
                 deliver
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 or
                 people
                 for
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 themselves
                 alone
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 for
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 their
                 Children
                 also
                 :
                 And
                 he
                 never
                 loved
                 the
                 Truth
                 truly
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 careless
                 ,
                 whether
                 it
                 dye
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 or
                 out-live
                 him
                 .
              
               
               
                 Let
                 such
                 Parents
                 and
                 Masters
                 look
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 been
                 negligent
                 in
                 instructing
                 their
                 Children
                 and
                 Families
                 .
                 The
                 handing
                 of
                 Religion
                 from
                 Parents
                 to
                 Children
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 the
                 Living
                 to
                 the
                 next
                 succeeding
                 Age
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 standing
                 part
                 of
                 our
                 Generation-work
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 David
                 ,
                 
                 
                   That
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   served
                   his
                   generation
                   ,
                   he
                   fell
                   asleep
                   .
                
                 And
                 truly
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 fall
                 asleep
                 before
                 ,
                 go
                 to
                 bed
                 before
                 they
                 have
                 done
                 their
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 start
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 do
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 newly
                 setting
                 themselves
                 to
                 sleep
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oh
                   sirs
                   !
                   care
                   and
                   pains
                   for
                   the
                   godly
                   being
                   of
                   posterity
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   great
                   and
                   necessary
                   business
                   .
                   I
                   many
                   times
                   think
                   of
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   endeavour
                   of
                   the
                   nine
                   Tribes
                   and
                   half
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   lest
                   their
                   Children
                   should
                   lose
                   their
                   interest
                   in
                   the
                   God
                   of
                
                 Israel
                 .
                 
                   To
                   which
                   end
                   they
                   built
                   the
                   Altar
                
                 Ed
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   they
                   tell
                   the
                   two
                   Tribes
                   and
                   half
                   in
                   their
                   Apology
                   .
                   Say
                   they
                   ,
                
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 God
                 of
                 Gods
                 ,
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 God
                 of
                 Gods
                 he
                 knoweth
                 ,
                 and
                 Israel
                 he
                 shall
                 know
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 done
                 it
                 in
                 rebellion
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 from
                 following
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 rather
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 lest
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 your
                 Children
                 might
                 speak
                 unto
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 What
                 have
                 you
                 to
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ?
                 For
                 the
                 
                 Lord
                 hath
                 made
                 Jordan
                 a
                 border
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 you
                 ;
                 ye
                 Children
                 of
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 of
                 Gad
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 not
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 So
                 shall
                 your
                 Children
                 make
                 our
                 Children
                 cease
                 from
                 fearing
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
                 Therefore
                 we
                 said
                 ,
                 Let
                 us
                 now
                 prepare
                 to
                 build
                 us
                 an
                 Altar
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 burnt-offering
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 Sacrifice
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 between
                 us
                 and
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 generations
                 after
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 do
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 before
                 him
                 with
                 our
                 Burnt-offerings
                 &
                 our
                 Sacrifices
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 our
                 Peace-offerings
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Children
                 might
                 not
                 say
                 to
                 our
                 Children
                 in
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 ye
                 have
                 no
                 part
                 in
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   Here
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   care
                   and
                   endeavour
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Tribes
                   and
                   half
                   for
                   the
                   preservation
                   of
                   the
                   true
                   Religion
                   ,
                   and
                   way
                   of
                   God's
                   Worship
                   among
                   their
                   posterity
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   Point
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   pressing
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   lay
                   it
                   to
                   heart
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   fear
                   that
                   many
                   are
                   guilty
                   in
                   this
                   matter
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   posterity
                   is
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   little
                   beholding
                   to
                   them
                   .
                   Admit
                   of
                   a
                   few
                   Expostulations
                   ,
                   and
                   consider
                   ,
                
              
               
                 What
                 will
                 your
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 
                 say
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 come
                 to
                 succeed
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 peradventure
                 dye
                 at
                 last
                 in
                 ther●●
                 sins
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Lord
                   ,
                   our
                   Parents
                   and
                   Masters
                   did
                   
                   not
                   make
                   known
                   the
                   Truth
                   to
                   us
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   Catechize
                   and
                   Instruct
                   us
                   ;
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   deliver
                   to
                   us
                   the
                   form
                   of
                   sound
                   words
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   brief
                   sum
                   of
                   the
                   Articles
                   of
                   Faith
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   Religion
                   ;
                   but
                   we
                   lived
                   and
                   dyed
                   in
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   for
                   they
                   had
                   no
                   care
                   of
                   our
                   Souls
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   others
                   dealt
                   thus
                   with
                   their
                   Children
                   and
                   Servants
                   .
                   Religion
                   it self
                   might
                   have
                   perished
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   have
                   done
                   .
                
                 Now
                 would
                 not
                 this
                 be
                 most
                 miserable
                 ?
                 And
                 are
                 you
                 willing
                 to
                 be
                 thus
                 indited
                 by
                 your
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 in
                 that
                 great
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Doth
                 not
                 Hezekiah
                 here
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   ?
                
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 not
                 exprest
                 as
                 a
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 one
                 too
                 ?
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 Hezekiah
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 works
                 to
                 be
                 attended
                 in
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 worth
                 while
                 to
                 live
                 ?
                 Hezekiah
                 indeed
                 had
                 no
                 son
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 resolveth
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 God
                 shall
                 give
                 him
                 one
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Faithfulness
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 he
                 looks
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 his
                 duty
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 And
                 what
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 many
                 are
                 so
                 ignorant
                 this
                 day
                 ,
                 but
                 because
                 they
                 wanted
                 Family-instruction
                 from
                 Parents
                 and
                 Masters
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 do
                 live
                 under
                 the
                 preaching
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 want
                 instruction
                 in
                 the
                 Families
                 wherein
                 they
                 have
                 lived
                 ;
                 the
                 want
                 whereof
                 makes
                 the
                 Ministers
                 Plow
                 to
                 go
                 so
                 heavily
                 .
                 Oh
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 rise
                 up
                 in
                 judgment
                 against
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 charge
                 their
                 ignorance
                 and
                 damnation
                 upon
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 your
                 duty
                 towards
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Consider
                 with
                 whom
                 God
                 
                 hath
                 betrusted
                 the
                 Gospel
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 He
                 puts
                 his
                 Ministers
                 in
                 trust
                 with
                 it
                 .
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   are
                   allowed
                   of
                   God
                   to
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   trust
                   with
                   the
                   Gospel
                   .
                
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 trust
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 must
                 be
                 faithful
                 in
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 offended
                 if
                 we
                 deal
                 plainly
                 with
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 He
                 betrusteth
                 all
                 his
                 people
                 with
                 his
                 Gospel
                 and
                 pure
                 Religion
                 ,
                 expecting
                 their
                 discharge
                 of
                 this
                 trust
                 by
                 their
                 utmost
                 endeavors
                 to
                 transmit
                 it
                 to
                 posterity
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 heard
                 but
                 even
                 now
                 from
                 that
                 Text
                 ,
                 
                   Psalm
                   78.
                   3
                   ,
                   —
                   7.
                   
                
                 For
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 put
                 the
                 trust
                 into
                 your
                 
                 hands
                 for
                 your selves
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 during
                 your
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 dye
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 others
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 after
                 you
                 shift
                 for
                 themselves
                 ;
                 for
                 this
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 cruel
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Ostriches
                 in
                 the
                 Wilderness
                 ,
                 who
                 leave
                 their
                 Eggs
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 warm
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 dust
                 ,
                 forgetting
                 that
                 the
                 Foot
                 may
                 crush
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 wild
                 Beast
                 break
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 expecteth
                 and
                 requireth
                 your
                 faithfulness
                 ,
                 and
                 utmost
                 care
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 recommend
                 the
                 same
                 Religion
                 to
                 your
                 Children
                 and
                 Servants
                 that
                 live
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 saith
                 
                   Solomon
                   ?
                   My
                   Father
                   taught
                   me
                   ,
                
                 and
                 said
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 4.
                 4.
                 
                 And
                 my
                 Mother
                 also
                 taught
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 said
                 so
                 and
                 so
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 Prov.
                 31.
                 —
                 But
                 how
                 have
                 you
                 taught
                 those
                 that
                 are
                 under
                 your
                 care
                 ?
                 and
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 said
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 where
                 is
                 the
                 Altar
                 Ed
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 built
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 witness
                 and
                 memorial
                 of
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 commended
                 to
                 them
                 ?
                 No
                 marvel
                 that
                 Religion
                 decayeth
                 in
                 many
                 Families
                 ,
                 when
                 their
                 Governours
                 have
                 wrapt
                 up
                 their
                 Religion
                 in
                 a
                 Napkin
                 ,
                 and
                 professed
                 only
                 for
                 themselves
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 after
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 that
                 are
                 guilty
                 in
                 this
                 part
                 ,
                 
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 sad
                 reckoning
                 to
                 make
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 called
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 discharge
                 of
                 that
                 trust
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 commended
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 never
                 an
                 Ed
                 to
                 witness
                 your
                 care
                 of
                 conveying
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 the
                 generation
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Know
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 duty
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 this
                 trust
                 committed
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 turn
                 and
                 wind
                 your
                 Religion
                 for
                 God's
                 Glory
                 &
                 the
                 advantage
                 of
                 posterity
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 neglect
                 ,
                 take
                 beed
                 you
                 be
                 not
                 numbred
                 among
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 slothful
                 servants
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 your
                 portion
                 with
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 the
                 common
                 care
                 of
                 Parents
                 
                 to
                 bequeath
                 their
                 Houses
                 ,
                 
                 Lands
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Goods
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 to
                 succeed
                 them
                 .
                 
                   They
                   leave
                   their
                   substance
                   to
                   their
                   Babes
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 .
                 
                   And
                   the
                   inward
                   thought
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   their
                   houses
                   shall
                   continue
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   dwelling
                   places
                   to
                   all
                   generations
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   call
                   their
                   Lands
                   after
                   their
                   own
                   names
                   .
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 thoughtful
                 for
                 the
                 upholding
                 of
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 continuing
                 of
                 their
                 names
                 from
                 one
                 generation
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 profess
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Religion
                 which
                 they
                 own
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 little
                 or
                 no
                 care
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 They
                 leave
                 their
                 Earthly
                 substance
                 
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 substantial
                 thing
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 they
                 leave
                 it
                 not
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 they
                 leave
                 their
                 names
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 Christ
                 they
                 leave
                 not
                 ,
                 nor
                 have
                 they
                 any
                 care
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ's
                 Name
                 be
                 named
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 by
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 Christians
                 indeed
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   will
                   make
                   thy
                   Name
                   to
                   be
                   remembred
                   in
                   all
                   generations
                   .
                
                 
                 They
                 care
                 not
                 that
                 his
                 Name
                 should
                 be
                 childed
                 from
                 generation
                 to
                 generation
                 .
                 Truly
                 it
                 were
                 just
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 names
                 should
                 be
                 blotted
                 out
                 from
                 under
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 who
                 love
                 their
                 own
                 names
                 better
                 than
                 Christ's
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Consider
                 the
                 Covenant
                 that
                 pious
                 Parents
                 are
                 entred
                 into
                 with
                 God.
                 For
                 when
                 God
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   thy
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   God
                   of
                   thy
                   Seed
                
                 ;
                 He
                 expecteth
                 and
                 requireth
                 ,
                 that
                 Parents
                 do
                 not
                 only
                 give
                 up
                 themselves
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Seed
                 also
                 unto
                 God.
                 As
                 Hannah
                 said
                 in
                 her
                 prayer
                 ,
                 
                 
                   If
                   thou
                   wilt
                   give
                   unto
                   thine
                   Handmaid
                   a
                   Man-child
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   give
                   him
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   all
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   his
                   life
                   :
                
                 She
                 spake
                 indeed
                 of
                 more
                 then
                 an
                 ordinary
                 devoting
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 viz.
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Nazariteship
                 :
                 But
                 yet
                 she
                 
                 bound
                 however
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 and
                 by
                 an
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 dedication
                 ,
                 common
                 to
                 her self
                 with
                 all
                 Parents
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 this
                 duty
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 many
                 commands
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 already
                 mentioned
                 .
                 
                   Train
                   up
                
                 therefore
                 
                   a
                   Child
                
                 (
                 or
                 Catechize
                 him
                 )
                 
                   in
                   the
                   way
                   he
                   should
                   go
                   .
                
                 
                 So
                 did
                 David
                 deal
                 with
                 Solomon
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 so
                 
                   Lois
                   with
                   Eunice
                
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   Eunice
                   with
                   Timothy
                
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 godly
                 Fathers
                 in
                 their
                 generations
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 ,
                 a
                 Testimony
                 and
                 a
                 Law
                 in
                 Israel
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 you
                 brought
                 your
                 Children
                 to
                 Baptism
                 ,
                 you
                 did
                 solemly
                 engage
                 unto
                 this
                 duty
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Covenant
                 which
                 gave
                 your
                 Children
                 right
                 to
                 that
                 Ordinance
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 sealed
                 it
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 strongly
                 obliged
                 you
                 to
                 give
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 use
                 of
                 all
                 such
                 means
                 as
                 he
                 hath
                 appointed
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Covenant-breaker
                 in
                 the
                 neglect
                 of
                 this
                 duty
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 ruine
                 both
                 of
                 many
                 Children
                 and
                 Families
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 of
                 Elie's
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Eli
                 did
                 reprove
                 his
                 sons
                 ,
                 but
                 did
                 not
                 do
                 his
                 utmost
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 many
                 Children
                 of
                 godly
                 Parents
                 prove
                 lewd
                 and
                 vicious
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 their
                 Families
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 lose
                 all
                 power
                 of
                 godliness
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 grow
                 not
                 loose
                 and
                 prophane
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 Flowers
                 in
                 your
                 Gardens
                 ,
                 which
                 without
                 care
                 and
                 culture
                 will
                 soon
                 degenerate
                 .
                 Remember
                 therefore
                 your
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 and
                 attend
                 the
                 terms
                 thereof
                 ,
                 which
                 concern
                 you
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 your
                 posterity
                 .
                 And
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 only
                 naturally
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 federally
                 bound
                 to
                 use
                 all
                 means
                 to
                 train
                 up
                 my
                 Children
                 in
                 the
                 nurture
                 and
                 admonition
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 purpose
                 of
                 God
                 as
                 to
                 their
                 Eternal
                 Salvation
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 do
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 enough
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 breed
                 them
                 up
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 it
                 enough
                 that
                 you
                 provide
                 Meat
                 ,
                 and
                 Drink
                 ,
                 and
                 Apparel
                 ,
                 Portions
                 ,
                 and
                 Trades
                 ,
                 aud
                 ways
                 of
                 livelihood
                 for
                 them
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 give
                 them
                 civil
                 Education
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 them
                 how
                 to
                 carry
                 themselves
                 as
                 men
                 ?
                 will
                 you
                 love
                 their
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 neglect
                 their
                 souls
                 ?
                 Do
                 you
                 know
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 souls
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 theirs
                 too
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 theirs
                 as
                 precious
                 as
                 yours
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 you
                 where
                 you
                 spend
                 your
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 Heaven
                 or
                 Hell
                 ?
                 In
                 the
                 mean-while
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 your
                 Religion
                 ?
                 where
                 your
                 love
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Godliness
                 ?
                 Where
                 your
                 Conscience
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 Covenant
                 ?
                 Or
                 ,
                 what
                 care
                 have
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 Godliness
                 may
                 flourish
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 generation
                 ,
                 who
                 take
                 not
                 the
                 course
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 thrive
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Family
                 ?
                 Take
                 heed
                 lest
                 you
                 prove
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Hypocrite
                 at
                 last
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 remember
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 good
                 Manoah
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 the
                 Angel
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 son
                 ;
                 But
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   How
                   shall
                   we
                   order
                   the
                   Child
                   ?
                   and
                   what
                   shall
                   we
                   do
                   do
                   unto
                   him
                   ?
                
              
               
                 And
                 seeing
                 you
                 are
                 a
                 Covenanter
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 given
                 up
                 your
                 Children
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 hath
                 accepted
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 sealed
                 the
                 Covenant
                 to
                 them
                 ;
                 you
                 should
                 now
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 
                   are
                   his
                   Children
                
                 ,
                 his
                 Sons
                 and
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 yours
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 expresly
                 calleth
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 puts
                 them
                 out
                 to
                 you
                 to
                 Board
                 and
                 Breeding
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 acount
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 bred
                 them
                 up
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 ?
                 will
                 ye
                 rob
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 bestow
                 them
                 upon
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 sacrifice
                 them
                 to
                 devoured
                 ,
                 and
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 challengeth
                 those
                 Parents
                 in
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 place
                 of
                 Ezekiel
                 .
                 I
                 mean
                 to
                 be
                 devoured
                 of
                 that
                 roaring
                 Lion
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 not
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 
                 to
                 dwell
                 with
                 devouring
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 everlasting
                 burnings
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 Nature
                 teach
                 Men
                 to
                 propagate
                 their
                 kind
                 ?
                 And
                 doth
                 not
                 Grace
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 Religion
                 ?
                 without
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 Mankind
                 would
                 perish
                 ;
                 without
                 the
                 second
                 ,
                 Religion
                 would
                 soon
                 be
                 extinguished
                 :
                 or
                 ,
                 have
                 you
                 more
                 care
                 to
                 uphold
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 propagate
                 the
                 Gospel
                 of
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 ?
                 if
                 so
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 no
                 better
                 than
                 a
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 of
                 this
                 generation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 perceive
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Bills
                 presented
                 for
                 prayers
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 ungodly
                 Children
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 well
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 Parents
                 have
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 in
                 their
                 duty
                 towards
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 they
                 have
                 not
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 not
                 despond
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 their
                 endeavours
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 the
                 blessed
                 fruits
                 of
                 pious
                 Education
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 Children
                 so
                 Educated
                 have
                 gone
                 astray
                 for
                 a
                 while
                 ,
                 yet
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 graciously
                 reduced
                 at
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 &
                 made
                 their
                 Parents
                 joyful
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 think
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 usual
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Father
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 true
                 fearer
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 that
                 conscionably
                 dischargeth
                 his
                 duty
                 towards
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 should
                 prove
                 ungodly
                 ,
                 and
                 none
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 converted
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 ,
                 but
                 perish
                 
                 in
                 the
                 uncircumcision
                 of
                 their
                 hearts
                 .
                 Perhaps
                 Parents
                 may
                 not
                 always
                 live
                 to
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 enough
                 if
                 their
                 Children
                 come
                 to
                 Heaven
                 after
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 insisted
                 the
                 more
                 upon
                 this
                 Point
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 great
                 duty
                 of
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 such
                 concernment
                 as
                 to
                 generation-service
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 reacheth
                 Ecclesiastick
                 
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 the
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 
                 For
                 such
                 Fathers
                 also
                 to
                 their
                 Children
                 shall
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 we
                 make
                 known
                 those
                 Truths
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 viz.
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 discharge
                 our
                 duties
                 to
                 our
                 Children
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 discharge
                 the
                 like
                 to
                 yours
                 .
                 And
                 every
                 week
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Sabbath
                 ,
                 and
                 every
                 Sermon
                 we
                 preach
                 can
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 careful
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 unto
                 you
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   we
                   have
                   kept
                   back
                   nothing
                   that
                   was
                   profitable
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   have
                   shunned
                   to
                   declare
                   unto
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   God.
                
                 
                 For
                 as
                 John
                 saith
                 to
                 
                   Gaius
                   ,
                   We
                   have
                   no
                   greater
                   joy
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   hear
                   that
                   our
                   Children
                   walk
                   in
                   truth
                   ,
                
                 even
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 that
                 we
                 make
                 known
                 unto
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 let
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 bless
                 his
                 Name
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 day
                 as
                 this
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 yet
                 such
                 Spiritual
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 labour
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 known
                 to
                 their
                 Spiritual
                 Children
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 time
                 may
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 want
                 them
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Truth
                 which
                 is
                 now
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 you
                 by
                 us
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 impugned
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 come
                 after
                 us
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 are
                 also
                 Scholastick
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 training
                 up
                 Children
                 in
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 have
                 their
                 place
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 former
                 in
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandment
                 .
                 And
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 is
                 put
                 into
                 their
                 hands
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 unto
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 to
                 inform
                 their
                 understandings
                 in
                 a
                 way
                 of
                 Humane
                 Learning
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 know
                 no
                 Calling
                 ,
                 nor
                 Relation
                 ,
                 excepting
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Ministry
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 like
                 opportunity
                 of
                 making
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 unto
                 posterity
                 .
              
               
                 
                 There
                 are
                 likewise
                 Fathers
                 Political
                 .
                 For
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Family
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 School
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 in
                 the
                 Common-wealth
                 ,
                 or
                 Countrey
                 .
                 And
                 some
                 think
                 ,
                 that
                 Naaman's
                 servants
                 called
                 him
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 great
                 Commander
                 and
                 Prince
                 in
                 his
                 Country
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 also
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 having
                 wrought
                 great
                 deliverances
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Father
                 was
                 the
                 good
                 
                 King
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 owns
                 himself
                 as
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 entrance
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 but
                 25
                 years
                 old
                 :
                 For
                 saith
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Priests
                 and
                 Levites
                 (
                 exhorting
                 them
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 )
                 
                   My
                   sons
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   be
                   not
                   now
                   negligent
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Lord
                   hath
                   chosen
                   you
                   to
                   stand
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   to
                   serve
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   minister
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   burn
                   Incense
                   .
                
                 They
                 were
                 (
                 themselves
                 )
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 for
                 Hezekiah
                 calls
                 them
                 God's
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 they
                 were
                 Fathers
                 to
                 Hezekiah
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 their
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 their
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 his
                 sons
                 .
                 They
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 he
                 their
                 Political
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 
                   Pater
                   patriae
                
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 
                   Pater
                   patrum
                
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 his
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 the
                 Political
                 Father
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Ecclesiastically
                 .
                 But
                 here
                 is
                 no
                 opportunity
                 of
                 speaking
                 to
                 such
                 Fathers
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 whose
                 duty
                 it
                 is
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 unto
                 their
                 Children
                 ,
                 as
                 Hezekiah
                 did
                 ,
                 as
                 appears
                 at
                 large
                 in
                 his
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 2
                 Chron.
                 29th
                 ,
                 30th
                 ,
                 and
                 31th
                 Chapters
                 .
              
               
                 There
                 are
                 Fathers
                 in
                 age
                 ,
                 gravity
                 ,
                 &
                 seniority
                 ,
                 
                 viz.
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 well
                 stricken
                 in
                 years
                 .
                 Such
                 are
                 they
                 ,
                 1
                 
                   Tim.
                   5.
                   1.
                   
                   Rebuke
                   
                   not
                   an
                   Elder
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   but
                   entreat
                   him
                   as
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   the
                   younger
                   Men
                   as
                   brethren
                   ,
                   the
                   elder
                   Women
                   as
                   Mothers
                   ,
                   the
                   younger
                   as
                   sisters
                   .
                
                 The
                 Elder
                 here
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Church-Officer
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 (
                 perhaps
                 )
                 may
                 think
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 Presbyteros
                 in
                 the
                 Original
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 same
                 word
                 is
                 applyed
                 to
                 Elder
                 Women
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 ver
                 .
                 2.
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Elder
                 Women
                 ,
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 I
                 should
                 say
                 )
                 The
                 Presbyteresse●
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 Apostle
                 here
                 speaketh
                 only
                 of
                 the
                 several
                 degrees
                 of
                 Age
                 in
                 each
                 Text
                 ,
                 Elder
                 and
                 Younger
                 ,
                 calling
                 the
                 Elder
                 Men
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Elder
                 Women
                 Mothers
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 younger
                 Men
                 and
                 Women
                 ,
                 
                   Brethren
                   and
                   Sisters
                
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 meaning
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 appears
                 also
                 ,
                 Titus
                 ,
                 2.
                 2
                 ,
                 3.
                 where
                 the
                 Elder
                 here
                 ,
                 is
                 called
                 Aged
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 duty
                 also
                 incumbent
                 upon
                 these
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 the
                 transmission
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 the
                 generation
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Make
                 it
                 known
                 therefore
                 by
                 your
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 Encouragements
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 seen
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 known
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 treasured
                 up
                 experiences
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 certainly
                 ,
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 much
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 
                 of
                 the
                 younger
                 sort
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 years
                 ,
                 gravity
                 ,
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 experiences
                 will
                 the
                 better
                 recommend
                 the
                 Truth
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 honour
                 due
                 to
                 you
                 also
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandment
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 commend
                 to
                 you
                 that
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Oh
                   God
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   taught
                   me
                   from
                   my
                   youth
                   ,
                   and
                   hitherto
                   have
                   I
                   declared
                   thy
                   wondrous
                   works
                   ;
                   Now
                   also
                   when
                   I
                   am
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   gray-headed
                   ,
                   Oh
                   God
                   ,
                   forsake
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   until
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   thy
                   strength
                   unto
                   this
                   generation
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   power
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 The
                 Psalmist
                 was
                 now
                 an
                 old
                 Man
                 ,
                 one
                 of
                 much
                 experience
                 ,
                 being
                 taught
                 of
                 God
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 God
                 taught
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 taught
                 others
                 :
                 For
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Hitherto
                   have
                   I
                   declared
                   thy
                   wondrous
                   works
                   ;
                   Hitherto
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 to
                 old
                 Age
                 ,
                 for
                 now
                 he
                 was
                 aged
                 ,
                 and
                 gray-headed
                 .
                 And
                 had
                 he
                 not
                 done
                 well
                 ?
                 and
                 was
                 it
                 not
                 time
                 now
                 to
                 dye
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 he
                 is
                 willing
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   Forsake
                   me
                   not
                   ,
                   until
                   I
                   have
                   shewed
                   thy
                   strength
                   unto
                   this
                   generation
                   ,
                   and
                   thy
                   power
                   to
                   every
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   come
                   .
                
                 As
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 yet
                 to
                 live
                 a
                 little
                 longer
                 to
                 do
                 more
                 generation-work
                 ,
                 
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 care
                 and
                 zeal
                 for
                 posterity
                 upon
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 there
                 are
                 young
                 people
                 ready
                 to
                 come
                 after
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 peradventure
                 they
                 will
                 listen
                 to
                 the
                 Counsel
                 of
                 an
                 old
                 experienced
                 servant
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 upon
                 this
                 account
                 I
                 am
                 willing
                 to
                 spend
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 more
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 God
                 and
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 without
                 which
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 worth
                 while
                 to
                 live
                 .
              
               
                 Think
                 upon
                 this
                 Text
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 old
                 and
                 gray-headed
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 the
                 little
                 remainder
                 of
                 your
                 lives
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 succeeding
                 generation
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 Religion
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 love
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 live
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 neither
                 are
                 they
                 worthy
                 of
                 experiences
                 ,
                 who
                 dig
                 and
                 hide
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
                 When
                 God
                 had
                 shewed
                 his
                 singular
                 care
                 and
                 power
                 in
                 the
                 preservation
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 against
                 her
                 Enemies
                 that
                 attempted
                 the
                 ruine
                 thereof
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Walk
                   about
                   Zion
                   ,
                   go
                   round
                   about
                   her
                   ,
                   tell
                   the
                   Towers
                   thereof
                   ,
                   mark
                   ye
                   well
                   her
                   Bulwarks
                   ,
                   consider
                   her
                   Palaces
                   ,
                   that
                   ye
                   may
                   tell
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   generations
                   following
                   .
                
                 So
                 when
                 God
                 ariseth
                 to
                 build
                 up
                 Zion
                 ,
                 and
                 appears
                 in
                 glory
                 upon
                 the
                 prayers
                 of
                 his
                 poor
                 people
                 ,
                 
                   This
                   must
                   be
                   written
                   for
                   the
                   generations
                   to
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   that
                   the
                   people
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   created
                   may
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 There
                 are
                 such
                 ,
                 who
                 though
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 called
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 are
                 called
                 
                   Elders
                   ,
                   viz.
                
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel-Churches
                 .
                 And
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 called
                 ,
                 not
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 age
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 state
                 in
                 these
                 Gospel-times
                 ,
                 wherein
                 the
                 Church
                 is
                 past
                 her
                 non-age
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 now
                 in
                 an
                 Elderly
                 state
                 ,
                 requiring
                 more
                 Knowledge
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Strength
                 ,
                 Seriousness
                 ,
                 Gravity
                 ,
                 and
                 Solidity
                 in
                 the
                 things
                 of
                 God.
                 How
                 should
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 these
                 walk
                 before
                 others
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 to
                 answer
                 the
                 Character
                 of
                 Elders
                 ?
                 Let
                 such
                 take
                 heed
                 then
                 of
                 carrying
                 it
                 below
                 their
                 state
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 for
                 Elders
                 to
                 behave
                 themselves
                 like
                 Children
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 thought
                 many
                 times
                 of
                 that
                 description
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel-Churches
                 in
                 the
                 Revelations
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 little
                 it
                 is
                 answered
                 this
                 day
                 by
                 many
                 that
                 relate
                 to
                 such
                 Societies
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 then
                 of
                 scandals
                 ,
                 answer
                 your
                 State
                 ,
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 your
                 Priviledges
                 ,
                 shine
                 in
                 Holiness
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 adorn
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 and
                 commit
                 and
                 commend
                 your
                 State
                 ,
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Lives
                 unto
                 the
                 Generation
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 attain
                 to
                 the
                 knowledge
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 walking
                 in
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 These
                 Truths
                 and
                 Ways
                 of
                 holy
                 Walking
                 were
                 
                 made
                 known
                 to
                 me
                 by
                 the
                 Gracious
                 ,
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 serious
                 Lives
                 of
                 
                   such
                   as
                   did
                   relate
                   unto
                   the
                   Churches
                   of
                   Christ
                   .
                
              
               
                 The
                 Exhortation
                 hitherto
                 hath
                 been
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 during
                 our
                 abode
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 seeing
                 death
                 will
                 put
                 end
                 to
                 all
                 our
                 opportunities
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 have
                 propounded
                 to
                 you
                 several
                 Particulars
                 wherein
                 to
                 be
                 exercised
                 this
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 before
                 I
                 proceed
                 to
                 any
                 further
                 Use
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 Let
                 me
                 mind
                 you
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 may
                 conduce
                 to
                 the
                 attendance
                 of
                 this
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 an
                 heart
                 enlarged
                 unto
                 publick
                 service
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 which
                 greatly
                 hinders
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 this
                 work
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 narrowness
                 and
                 straightness
                 of
                 the
                 Spirits
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 whose
                 concernments
                 are
                 commonly
                 bounded
                 within
                 themselves
                 .
                 Therefore
                 you
                 must
                 endeavour
                 to
                 abound
                 in
                 love
                 .
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 To
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God.
                 For
                 this
                 was
                 at
                 work
                 in
                 Hezekiah's
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 This
                 was
                 uppermost
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 that
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Eye
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 desire
                 of
                 prolongation
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 For
                 indeed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 chief
                 good
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 made
                 for
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 therefore
                 is
                 to
                 have
                 this
                 end
                 continually
                 
                 in
                 his
                 aim
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 often
                 thinking
                 ,
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 do
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ?
                 
                   For
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   through
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   him
                   are
                   all
                   things
                   ,
                   to
                   him
                   be
                   glory
                   for
                   ever
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 And
                 all
                 is
                 lost
                 that
                 ends
                 not
                 in
                 him
                 that
                 is
                 Omega
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 you
                 may
                 well
                 afford
                 this
                 honour
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 consider
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 Alpha.
                 He
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 then
                 of
                 a
                 narrow
                 selfish
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 never
                 looks
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 makes
                 many
                 so
                 unactive
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Glory
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 therefore
                 believe
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 act
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 more
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Your
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 
                 God
                 must
                 extend
                 to
                 the
                 Generations
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 You
                 must
                 not
                 therefore
                 limit
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Generation
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 be
                 concerned
                 that
                 God
                 may
                 be
                 glorified
                 in
                 future
                 Ages
                 ,
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 end
                 :
                 But
                 your
                 desires
                 herein
                 must
                 reach
                 to
                 the
                 very
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 World.
                 For
                 note
                 the
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostles
                 Paul
                 ,
                 
                 
                   To
                   God
                   be
                   glory
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   by
                   Christ
                   Jesus
                   ,
                   throughout
                   all
                   ages
                   ,
                   world
                   without
                   end
                   ,
                   Amen
                   .
                
                 His
                 love
                 to
                 God's
                 glory
                 ran
                 through
                 all
                 Ages
                 even
                 to
                 Eternity
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 should
                 your
                 love
                 do
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 sincerely
                 love
                 it
                 ;
                 neither
                 indeed
                 can
                 
                 you
                 love
                 that
                 his
                 Glory
                 be
                 upheld
                 during
                 your
                 own
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 love
                 the
                 continuance
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 such
                 was
                 the
                 love
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 
                 to
                 the
                 praise
                 and
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 say
                 they
                 ,
                 
                   We
                   will
                   shew
                   forth
                   thy
                   praise
                   to
                   all
                   generations
                   .
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 They
                 desired
                 the
                 continuance
                 thereof
                 to
                 the
                 Worlds
                 end
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 They
                 would
                 also
                 endeavour
                 it
                 .
                 
                   With
                   my
                   mouth
                
                 ,
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ,
                 
                   will
                   I
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   faithfulness
                   to
                   all
                   generations
                   :
                
                 
                 And
                 this
                 hath
                 been
                 their
                 care
                 still
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 
                   people
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   created
                   may
                   praise
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Thus
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 God's
                 Glory
                 both
                 Intensively
                 ,
                 and
                 Extensively
                 .
              
               
                 
                 As
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 that
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 future
                 Ages
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 attend
                 this
                 great
                 work
                 unto
                 which
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 exhorted
                 .
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Power
                 ,
                 and
                 Glory
                 must
                 go
                 together
                 in
                 your
                 prayers
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 was
                 much
                 upon
                 Hezekiah's
                 heart
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 For
                 
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 known
                 thy
                 Truth
                 to
                 my
                 Children
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 purposed
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   the
                   Father
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 every
                 Father
                 that
                 feareth
                 God
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 in
                 my
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 the
                 generations
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 Thus
                 must
                 your
                 love
                 be
                 extended
                 to
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   Thy
                   Kingdom
                   come
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 always
                 in
                 your
                 desires
                 and
                 endeavours
                 .
                 Come
                 ;
                 how
                 long
                 ?
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 cease
                 coming
                 ,
                 till
                 Christ
                 himself
                 come
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 this
                 be
                 upon
                 your
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 that
                 Christ
                 should
                 reign
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 your
                 utmost
                 to
                 promote
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 your
                 capacity
                 ,
                 in
                 attending
                 to
                 the
                 several
                 Particulars
                 propounded
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 you
                 love
                 God's
                 Glory
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 
                 so
                 must
                 you
                 love
                 his
                 Gospel
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 ;
                 
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 The
                 Word
                 whereby
                 God's
                 Kingdom
                 is
                 erected
                 ,
                 enlarged
                 ,
                 governed
                 ,
                 perfected
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 that
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 which
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 doth
                 reign
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 viz.
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 Spiritual
                 Kingdom
                 therein
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 I
                 now
                 speak
                 especially
                 .
                 And
                 you
                 see
                 in
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 Hezekiah's
                 love
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 making
                 of
                 it
                 known
                 from
                 Generation
                 to
                 Generation
                 ;
                 whereas
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 the
                 
                 Truth
                 ,
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Truth
                 with
                 an
                 excellency
                 ,
                 
                 called
                 therefore
                 ,
                 
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   of
                   Truth
                
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 
                   The
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Truth
                   of
                   the
                   Gospel
                   :
                
                 The
                 Truth
                 made
                 known
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Revelation
                 ;
                 a
                 mysterious
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 great
                 Truth
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 use
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 As
                 true
                 as
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 Now
                 if
                 you
                 love
                 this
                 Truth
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 you
                 have
                 cause
                 enough
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 you
                 will
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 may
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 publication
                 and
                 propagation
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 your
                 praiers
                 ,
                 pains
                 ,
                 purses
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 As
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 so
                 you
                 must
                 love
                 Souls
                 .
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Children
                   shall
                   make
                   known
                   thy
                   Truth
                   .
                
                 Therefore
                 the
                 Father
                 must
                 love
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 posterity
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 a
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 salvation
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 shall
                 succeed
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 quicken
                 your
                 endeavours
                 to
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 your
                 Age
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 look
                 upon
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 successours
                 as
                 of
                 equal
                 value
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 ,
                 
                 seeing
                 the
                 ransom
                 given
                 for
                 all
                 Souls
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 blessed
                 thing
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 lover
                 of
                 souls
                 :
                 it
                 makes
                 a
                 man
                 like
                 unto
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whose
                 love
                 to
                 Souls
                 shines
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 blood
                 ,
                 
                 wherein
                 
                   the
                   kindness
                   and
                   love
                   
                   God
                   our
                   Saviour
                   towards
                   Man
                   appeareth
                   .
                
                 His
                 kindness
                 and
                 
                   Philanthropy
                   ,
                   i.
                   e.
                
                 love
                 towards
                 Man.
                 For
                 God
                 and
                 our
                 Saviour
                 are
                 great
                 lovers
                 of
                 Men
                 ;
                 so
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Christ's
                   delights
                   were
                   with
                   the
                   sons
                   of
                   Men
                   from
                   eternity
                   .
                
                 
                 We
                 should
                 not
                 therefore
                 terminate
                 our
                 love
                 in
                 Men's
                 bodies
                 ;
                 we
                 should
                 love
                 the
                 Jewel
                 far
                 above
                 the
                 Cabinet
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 frequently
                 looking
                 upon
                 Mens
                 Souls
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 In
                 comparison
                 with
                 our
                 own
                 ,
                 and
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 In
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
              
               
                 3.
                 
                 In
                 relation
                 to
                 Eternity
                 ;
                 especially
                 the
                 Souls
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 near
                 to
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 our
                 affections
                 this
                 way
                 will
                 amplifie
                 our
                 endeavours
                 .
                 In
                 Heaven
                 we
                 shall
                 love
                 Souls
                 that
                 are
                 saved
                 ,
                 but
                 here
                 we
                 must
                 love
                 Souls
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 saved
                 ;
                 A
                 work
                 which
                 determineth
                 in
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 all
                 this
                 requireth
                 a
                 publick
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 heart
                 carried
                 far
                 beyond
                 our selves
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 narrow
                 Spirit
                 acteth
                 within
                 a
                 narrow
                 compass
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 limited
                 to
                 private
                 concernments
                 ▪
                 And
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 little
                 Generation-service
                 performed
                 .
                 
                   All
                   Men
                   seek
                   their
                   own
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   not
                   the
                   things
                   which
                   are
                   Jesus
                   Christs
                   .
                
                 Whereas
                 our
                 care
                 should
                 
                 extend
                 far
                 beyond
                 our
                 own
                 salvation
                 ;
                 and
                 love
                 to
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 future
                 Ages
                 ,
                 Christ's
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 precious
                 Souls
                 ,
                 should
                 all
                 have
                 a
                 large
                 room
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 affections
                 .
              
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 have
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 work
                 set
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 dye
                 together
                 with
                 you
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 quicken
                 you
                 to
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 Consider
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 how
                 soon
                 you
                 may
                 leave
                 this
                 world
                 :
                 
                 As
                 Isaac
                 said
                 to
                 
                   Esau
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   old
                   ,
                   and
                   know
                   not
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   my
                   death
                   ,
                
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 lived
                 43
                 years
                 after
                 that
                 .
                 Few
                 men
                 in
                 Scripture
                 knew
                 the
                 day
                 of
                 their
                 death
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 Hezekiah
                 here
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 life
                 15
                 years
                 were
                 added
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 resolveth
                 to
                 spend
                 them
                 for
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 Posterity
                 .
                 So
                 do
                 you
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 your
                 days
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 quarter
                 so
                 many
                 as
                 his
                 .
              
               
                 Only
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 to
                 perform
                 better
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 .
                 
                 For
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 recovered
                 ,
                 
                   he
                   rendred
                   not
                   again
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   benefit
                   done
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 Why
                 ?
                 what
                 was
                 the
                 matter
                 ?
                 
                   His
                   heart
                   was
                   lifted
                   up
                   .
                   Hezekiah
                
                 saith
                 here
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   this
                   day
                
                 ;
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 how
                 many
                 days
                 did
                 this
                 continue
                 :
                 For
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 he
                 is
                 praising
                 
                 himself
                 .
                 Ye
                 see
                 the
                 deceitfulness
                 of
                 the
                 Heart
                 of
                 Man.
                 This
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 .
              
               
                 Only
                 consider
                 the
                 uncertainty
                 of
                 the
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 soon
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 at
                 an
                 end
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 dead
                 cannot
                 praise
                 God
                 ,
                 nor
                 they
                 that
                 go
                 down
                 into
                 silence
                 .
                 
                 Now
                 your
                 Tongues
                 may
                 speak
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 your
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Examples
                 too
                 ;
                 but
                 shortly
                 there
                 will
                 be
                 nothing
                 but
                 silence
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 be
                 not
                 silent
                 before
                 death
                 ,
                 for
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 silent
                 for
                 ever
                 .
                 Peradventure
                 you
                 have
                 spoken
                 too
                 little
                 already
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 (
                 I
                 mean
                 )
                 to
                 the
                 work
                 of
                 your
                 day
                 .
                 Speak
                 therefore
                 and
                 act
                 to
                 God's
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 you
                 live
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 ever
                 hold
                 your
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 have
                 laid
                 several
                 particulars
                 before
                 you
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 ;
                 &
                 have
                 you
                 not
                 been
                 wanting
                 in
                 many
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 your
                 day
                 also
                 far
                 spent
                 ?
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 the
                 evening
                 stretched
                 out
                 ?
                 make
                 it
                 up
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 as
                 far
                 as
                 your
                 remaining
                 dayes
                 will
                 give
                 you
                 leave
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 this
                 end
                 ▪
              
               
                 Consider
                 the
                 account
                 you
                 are
                 to
                 give
                 
                 when
                 your
                 opportunity
                 is
                 ended
                 .
                 What
                 
                 saith
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ?
                 
                 
                   Every
                   one
                   of
                   us
                   shall
                   give
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   himself
                   to
                   God.
                
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 very
                 next
                 thing
                 after
                 death
                 ▪
                 
                   It
                   is
                   appointed
                   unto
                   Men
                   once
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   after
                   this
                   the
                   judgment
                   .
                   Once
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                
                 not
                 twice
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 Emphasis
                 in
                 that
                 little
                 word
                 ,
                 
                 once
                 ,
                 as
                 appeareth
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 verse
                 ,
                 
                   So
                   Christ
                   was
                   once
                   offered
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 And
                 after
                 this
                 the
                 judgment
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Dye
                 .
                 2.
                 
                 But
                 once
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Men
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 all
                 Men.
                 4.
                 
                 Then
                 to
                 judgment
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 
                   statutum
                   est
                
                 upon
                 all
                 this
                 four
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 judgment
                 will
                 pass
                 upon
                 your
                 managing
                 your
                 present
                 opportunities
                 .
                 
                 For
                 when
                 the
                 Lord
                 cometh
                 ,
                 he
                 cometh
                 to
                 reckon
                 ;
                 so
                 when
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 you
                 go
                 to
                 reckon
                 ,
                 viz.
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 praised
                 him
                 here
                 among
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 further
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 capacity
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 lived
                 exemplarily
                 ,
                 embraced
                 and
                 improved
                 all
                 opportunities
                 to
                 appear
                 and
                 speak
                 for
                 Christ
                 ;
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 whom
                 you
                 have
                 prayed
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 comforted
                 the
                 feeble
                 minded
                 ,
                 and
                 supported
                 the
                 weak
                 ,
                 supplyed
                 the
                 outward
                 wants
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 ability
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 stood
                 for
                 Christ
                 in
                 a
                 suffering
                 time
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 improved
                 those
                 Gifs
                 of
                 Grace
                 
                 which
                 are
                 proper
                 to
                 this
                 Life
                 ,
                 how
                 you
                 have
                 endeavoured
                 to
                 transmit
                 pure
                 Religion
                 and
                 undefiled
                 to
                 your
                 Posterity
                 ,
                 by
                 recommending
                 it
                 especially
                 to
                 your
                 Children
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 these
                 are
                 the
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 the
                 Living
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Dead
                 .
                 How
                 far
                 you
                 have
                 attended
                 them
                 hitherto
                 ,
                 you
                 best
                 know
                 ;
                 If
                 you
                 have
                 been
                 wanting
                 ,
                 you
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 make
                 up
                 in
                 repentance
                 ,
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 lacking
                 in
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 great
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 repentance
                 must
                 be
                 exercised
                 in
                 fruits
                 worthy
                 amendment
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 For
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 ever
                 your
                 Soul
                 is
                 quit
                 of
                 its
                 earthly
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 presently
                 appear
                 before
                 God's
                 Judgment-Seat
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 the
                 reward
                 
                 of
                 good
                 and
                 faithful
                 servants
                 .
                 They
                 shall
                 have
                 as
                 much
                 joy
                 as
                 their
                 hearts
                 can
                 hold
                 .
                 
                 For
                 they
                 must
                 
                   enter
                   into
                   it
                
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 cannot
                 enter
                 into
                 them
                 .
                 Neither
                 the
                 Sufferings
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Duties
                 and
                 doings
                 of
                 this
                 present
                 time
                 are
                 worthy
                 to
                 be
                 compared
                 with
                 the
                 glory
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 revealed
                 in
                 us
                 .
                 But
                 our
                 Eyes
                 are
                 too
                 seldom
                 upon
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 ,
                 nor
                 do
                 we
                 consider
                 what
                 God
                 hath
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 that
                 
                 love
                 him
                 :
                 Whereas
                 ,
                 did
                 we
                 seek
                 for
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Immortality
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 continue
                 patiently
                 in
                 well-doing
                 .
                 But
                 few
                 that
                 fear
                 God
                 have
                 Faith
                 enough
                 to
                 take
                 in
                 the
                 exceeding
                 eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 that
                 is
                 prepared
                 for
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 glorified
                 Saints
                 were
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 live
                 again
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 double
                 and
                 treble
                 their
                 duties
                 beyond
                 what
                 they
                 did
                 in
                 former
                 times
                 .
                 For
                 ,
                 what
                 do
                 they
                 think
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 entring
                 into
                 the
                 joy
                 of
                 their
                 Lord
                 ?
                 what
                 ?
                 All
                 this
                 Glory
                 ,
                 all
                 this
                 Joy
                 ,
                 an
                 Heart
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Heaven
                 full
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Eternity
                 also
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 so
                 few
                 imperfect
                 services
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 now
                 spend
                 Eternity
                 in
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 none
                 of
                 those
                 services
                 any
                 more
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 proper
                 and
                 peculiar
                 to
                 my
                 temporal
                 life
                 ?
                 And
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 on
                 the
                 receiving
                 hand
                 as
                 to
                 all
                 this
                 Glory
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 ?
                 Certainly
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 ,
                 This
                 would
                 make
                 the
                 Saints
                 repent
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 for
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 such
                 thoughts
                 were
                 incident
                 to
                 glorified
                 Saints
                 ,
                 they
                 come
                 too
                 late
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 Heaven
                 :
                 Now
                 is
                 your
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 working
                 for
                 that
                 inestimable
                 reward
                 .
                 When
                 therefore
                 you
                 come
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 
                 have
                 a
                 full
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 of
                 his
                 Being
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 rewarder
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 diligently
                 seek
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 speaks
                 .
                 But
                 remember
                 that
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 diligently
                 .
                 And
                 be
                 you
                 never
                 so
                 diligent
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 abundantly
                 reward
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 if
                 Saints
                 could
                 but
                 look
                 into
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 how
                 't
                 is
                 there
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 soon
                 double
                 their
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 work
                 their
                 fingers
                 to
                 the
                 stumps
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 But
                 many
                 want
                 Faith
                 to
                 believe
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 apply
                 it
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 will
                 certainly
                 bestow
                 upon
                 them
                 after
                 their
                 work
                 is
                 ended
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 yet
                 further
                 ,
                 That
                 the
                 good
                 
                 you
                 do
                 upon
                 Earth
                 may
                 encrease
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 that
                 encreaseth
                 ,
                 so
                 shall
                 your
                 glory
                 still
                 be
                 enlarged
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 the
                 least
                 Glory
                 above
                 is
                 unconceivable
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 words
                 there
                 spoken
                 unutterable
                 ,
                 
                 yet
                 there
                 are
                 aboundance
                 of
                 Argumentations
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 ywho
                 at
                 their
                 first
                 entrance
                 ,
                 wore
                 but
                 single
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 
                 after
                 a
                 while
                 wear
                 double
                 ones
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   will
                   give
                   to
                   every
                   Man
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   wayes
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   he
                   fruits
                   of
                   his
                   doings
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 their
                 former
                 doings
                 on
                 Earth
                 do
                 fructifie
                 
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 God
                 will
                 reward
                 them
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Fruit
                 thereof
                 .
                 For
                 not
                 only
                 
                   their
                   works
                
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 
                   the
                   fruit
                
                 of
                 them
                 also
                 doth
                 follow
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 so
                 do
                 the
                 evil
                 works
                 of
                 wicked
                 men
                 follow
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Jeroboam's
                 did
                 for
                 above
                 three
                 hundred
                 years
                 together
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ;
                 for
                 that
                 at
                 last
                 he
                 felt
                 a
                 sevenfold
                 Hell
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 at
                 first
                 .
                 Upon
                 this
                 account
                 it
                 is
                 conceived
                 ,
                 that
                 Dives
                 desired
                 Abraham
                 to
                 send
                 Lazarus
                 to
                 go
                 and
                 preach
                 to
                 his
                 five
                 brethren
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 avoid
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 torment
                 ;
                 why
                 ?
                 is
                 there
                 charity
                 in
                 Hell
                 ?
                 no
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 out
                 of
                 love
                 to
                 his
                 brethren
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 corrupted
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 wicked
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 left
                 a
                 bad
                 example
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 followed
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 desired
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 (
                 if
                 not
                 be
                 saved
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 I
                 think
                 a
                 damned
                 Soul
                 cannot
                 desire
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 )
                 they
                 might
                 not
                 for
                 his
                 cause
                 and
                 example
                 be
                 brought
                 into
                 that
                 place
                 of
                 torment
                 ,
                 because
                 this
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 encrease
                 of
                 his
                 torment
                 too
                 .
                 In
                 like
                 manner
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 hand
                 ,
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 receives
                 encrease
                 as
                 their
                 labours
                 and
                 pains
                 are
                 fruitful
                 ,
                 as
                 Divines
                 say
                 of
                 Paul's
                 glory
                 .
                 One
                 Heaven
                 is
                 too
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 Saint
                 that
                 ever
                 lived
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 the
                 
                 reward
                 of
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 your
                 Heaven
                 shall
                 multiply
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 fruit
                 of
                 your
                 good
                 doings
                 which
                 you
                 left
                 behind
                 you
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 instead
                 of
                 doing
                 good
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Saints
                 leave
                 that
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 keeps
                 fructifying
                 after
                 they
                 have
                 left
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Why
                 ?
                 
                 what
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 may
                 thus
                 leave
                 behind
                 them
                 ?
              
               
                 Their
                 good
                 Works
                 and
                 Words
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Examples
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Lives
                 ,
                 their
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 Encouragements
                 ,
                 their
                 remarkable
                 Actions
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 for
                 Christ
                 .
                 By
                 all
                 which
                 they
                 act
                 and
                 speak
                 
                   even
                   after
                   death
                
                 .
                 
                 And
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 way
                 that
                 I
                 know
                 whereby
                 to
                 do
                 good
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 shall
                 the
                 glorified
                 Saints
                 know
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 whether
                 the
                 good
                 works
                 which
                 they
                 left
                 behind
                 them
                 do
                 fructifie
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 find
                 and
                 feel
                 it
                 in
                 their
                 enlarged
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 further
                 Augmentations
                 ,
                 and
                 additional
                 Glories
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 they
                 shall
                 break
                 out
                 into
                 new
                 Songs
                 of
                 praise
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 the
                 Lamb
                 ,
                 for
                 helping
                 them
                 to
                 sow
                 their
                 Seed
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 still
                 fructifieth
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 to
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 in
                 this
                 way
                 a
                 Father
                 may
                 convert
                 his
                 
                 Child
                 ,
                 or
                 Children
                 after
                 his
                 death
                 ,
                 as
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 doubt
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 )
                 many
                 have
                 done
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 heareth
                 of
                 it
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 two
                 wayes
                 .
              
               
                 1.
                 
                 By
                 his
                 additional
                 Glory
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 By
                 the
                 joyful
                 Acclamations
                 of
                 the
                 Angels
                 for
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 a
                 sinner
                 .
                 
              
               
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 us
                 endeavour
                 so
                 to
                 live
                 here
                 a
                 little
                 while
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 good
                 Works
                 may
                 live
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
                 and
                 speak
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 gone
                 down
                 into
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 unto
                 holiness
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 endless
                 happiness
                 ;
                 and
                 bring
                 Souls
                 to
                 Heaven
                 after
                 us
                 to
                 tell
                 us
                 that
                 our
                 good
                 Works
                 ,
                 and
                 Words
                 ,
                 and
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Instructions
                 ,
                 Exhortations
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 sufferings
                 ,
                 Graces
                 ,
                 are
                 yet
                 all
                 alive
                 and
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 to
                 yield
                 a
                 further
                 Crop
                 and
                 Harvest
                 of
                 Joy
                 and
                 Honour
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 sowed
                 them
                 before
                 their
                 death
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 blessed
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Wisdom
                 of
                 Saints
                 to
                 leave
                 a
                 stock
                 of
                 good
                 Works
                 behind
                 them
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Trade
                 going
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 afford
                 them
                 fresh
                 Incomes
                 of
                 Glory
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 they
                 are
                 already
                 shining
                 as
                 the
                 Sun
                 in
                 the
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 their
                 Father
                 .
              
               
               
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 first
                 Use
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 all
                 the
                 good
                 we
                 are
                 able
                 ,
                 during
                 our
                 dwelling
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2d
                 Branch
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 the
                 second
                 Exhortation
                 be
                 to
                 call
                 
                 upon
                 you
                 to
                 value
                 your
                 Opportunities
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 improvements
                 of
                 time
                 whil'st
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 the
                 living
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 the
                 World
                 is
                 often
                 called
                 .
                 For
                 Hezekiah
                 began
                 now
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 
                 who
                 but
                 lately
                 was
                 at
                 the
                 
                   Gates
                   of
                   the
                   Grave
                   ,
                   and
                   deprived
                
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 thought
                 )
                 
                   of
                   the
                   residue
                   of
                   his
                   years
                   ,
                
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 lived
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 ordinary
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 Saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Mine
                   age
                   is
                   departed
                   ,
                   and
                   removed
                   from
                   me
                   as
                   a
                   Shepherds
                   Tent
                   ,
                
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Shepherd
                 removeth
                 from
                 Plain
                 to
                 Plain
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 occasions
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 matter
                 shall
                 require
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 am
                 living
                 here
                 ,
                 
                 by
                 and
                 by
                 my
                 Body
                 must
                 lodge
                 in
                 the
                 Tent
                 of
                 the
                 cold
                 Grave
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Soul
                 return
                 to
                 God
                 that
                 gave
                 it
                 .
                 
                   I
                   have
                   cut
                   off
                   like
                   a
                   Weaver
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   he
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 God
                 )
                 
                   will
                   cut
                   me
                   off
                   from
                   the
                   
                   Thrum
                   ,
                
                 Ver.
                 12.
                 
                 I
                 have
                 cut
                 off
                 my
                 life
                 by
                 my
                 Sins
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 hath
                 cut
                 it
                 off
                 by
                 his
                 righteous
                 hand
                 upon
                 me
                 .
                 Saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   reckoned
                   till
                   morning
                
                 ,
                 Ver.
                 13.
                 
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 dead
                 by
                 the
                 morning
                 .
                 And
                 now
                 Hezekiah
                 begins
                 to
                 prize
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 cries
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Thus
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 swift
                 Shuttle
                 of
                 your
                 life
                 is
                 come
                 to
                 a
                 Thrum
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 will
                 see
                 the
                 value
                 of
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                
                 ,
                 &c.
                 and
                 reckon
                 till
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 day
                 more
                 between
                 my
                 life
                 and
                 Eternity
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 ere
                 that
                 Morning
                 or
                 Evening
                 cometh
                 .
                 For
                 little
                 did
                 Hezekiah
                 a
                 few
                 dayes
                 before
                 think
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 near
                 unto
                 death
                 ,
                 being
                 now
                 but
                 thirty
                 nine
                 years
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 God
                 having
                 wrought
                 so
                 wonderfully
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 late
                 preservation
                 from
                 Senacharib
                 :
                 
                 For
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   for
                   peace
                   I
                   had
                   great
                   bitterness
                   .
                
                 God
                 lately
                 destroyed
                 the
                 Host
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Assyria
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 me
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 said
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 now
                 now
                 dye
                 in
                 my
                 Nest
                 ,
                 and
                 multiply
                 my
                 dayes
                 as
                 the
                 Sand
                 ,
                 but
                 I
                 little
                 thought
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 sickness
                 to
                 ensue
                 my
                 peace
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 seems
                 he
                 was
                 surprized
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 may
                 you
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 look
                 not
                 well
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 
                 for
                 God
                 now
                 gives
                 fair
                 warning
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 They
                 that
                 will
                 not
                 prize
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 shall
                 have
                 an
                 opportunity
                 to
                 prize
                 it
                 :
                 If
                 they
                 prize
                 it
                 not
                 living
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 prize
                 it
                 dying
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 manage
                 your
                 seasons
                 for
                 the
                 best
                 ends
                 while
                 you
                 have
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 fill
                 up
                 your
                 dayes
                 with
                 duty
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 not
                 so
                 eager
                 upon
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 things
                 thereof
                 .
                 Opportunity
                 is
                 a
                 golden
                 Mattock
                 to
                 dig
                 for
                 Heavenly
                 Treasure
                 ;
                 do
                 not
                 wear
                 it
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 many
                 do
                 ,
                 in
                 digging
                 for
                 Pibbls
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 your
                 latter
                 end
                 become
                 a
                 fool
                 .
              
               
                 Beware
                 therefore
                 of
                 idleness
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 and
                 cumbring
                 your self
                 with
                 Worldly
                 Occasions
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 consider
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 hath
                 God
                 given
                 you
                 life
                 and
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 serviceable
                 in
                 your
                 day
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 whom
                 you
                 live
                 .
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 give
                 you
                 time
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Truant
                 ,
                 and
                 design
                 and
                 labour
                 to
                 be
                 rich
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 grow
                 great
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 arrive
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 Revenue
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 of
                 worldly
                 Estate
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 sent
                 you
                 into
                 the
                 World
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 work
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 improve
                 your
                 Time
                 and
                 Talent
                 for
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Flesh
                 is
                 putting
                 such
                 Employments
                 
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 devour
                 much
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 divert
                 you
                 from
                 the
                 one
                 thing
                 necessary
                 ,
                 tell
                 them
                 ;
                 That
                 you
                 must
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 your
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 must
                 not
                 rob
                 your
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 of
                 his
                 hours
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 sent
                 you
                 to
                 improve
                 in
                 his
                 service
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 And
                 certainly
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 undervaluing
                 also
                 of
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 to
                 go
                 thither
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 do
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 for
                 God
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 though
                 yet
                 the
                 recompence
                 of
                 reward
                 is
                 purely
                 gracious
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 meer
                 Grace
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 Labours
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 never
                 so
                 many
                 ;
                 for
                 what
                 are
                 all
                 our
                 Studies
                 ,
                 Works
                 ,
                 Sweat
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 Cost
                 ;
                 and
                 Care
                 ,
                 and
                 Time
                 expended
                 upon
                 Christ
                 ,
                 in
                 comparison
                 with
                 an
                 exceeding
                 Eternal
                 weight
                 of
                 Glory
                 ?
                 Prize
                 therefore
                 and
                 improve
                 your
                 times
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 are
                 several
                 of
                 you
                 that
                 are
                 young
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 in
                 your
                 middle
                 age
                 ,
                 or
                 about
                 Hezekiah's
                 years
                 .
                 Call
                 your selves
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 ,
                 and
                 enquire
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 hearts
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 :
                 Peradventure
                 but
                 little
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 will
                 turn
                 to
                 a
                 comfortable
                 account
                 .
                 What
                 then
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 now
                 lay
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 Hezekiah
                 )
                 upon
                 your
                 sick
                 Bed
                 ,
                 and
                 threaten
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Thrum
                 of
                 
                 your
                 lives
                 ?
                 Would
                 you
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 turn
                 your
                 faces
                 to
                 the
                 wall
                 ,
                 and
                 weep
                 sore
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 I
                 tell
                 you
                 ,
                 Hezekiah
                 had
                 done
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Work
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 unto
                 this
                 sickness
                 .
                 He
                 lost
                 no
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 fell
                 hard
                 to
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Reformation
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 moneth
                 of
                 the
                 first
                 year
                 of
                 his
                 Reign
                 .
                 
                 And
                 he
                 did
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 during
                 his
                 fourteen
                 years
                 before
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 he
                 did
                 it
                 also
                 
                   in
                   Truth
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   perfect
                   heart
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 still
                 ,
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 were
                 now
                 as
                 near
                 the
                 gates
                 of
                 the
                 grave
                 ,
                 as
                 here
                 he
                 was
                 ?
                 And
                 to
                 these
                 Gates
                 you
                 must
                 come
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 and
                 pass
                 through
                 them
                 also
                 to
                 the
                 highest
                 Tribunal
                 ,
                 to
                 answer
                 to
                 this
                 Question
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   hast
                   thou
                   done
                
                 ?
                 How
                 hast
                 thou
                 improved
                 time
                 ,
                 occupied
                 with
                 thy
                 Talent
                 ,
                 filled
                 up
                 thy
                 Relations
                 ,
                 maintained
                 good
                 Works
                 for
                 necessary
                 uses
                 ,
                 been
                 active
                 for
                 the
                 highest
                 end
                 ?
              
               
                 Peradventure
                 you
                 will
                 plead
                 your
                 small
                 capacity
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 are
                 but
                 of
                 mean
                 degree
                 ,
                 an
                 obscure
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 ezercised
                 in
                 Low
                 Employments
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 weak
                 parts
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 still
                 what
                 saith
                 
                   Hezekiah
                   ?
                   The
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                 And
                 are
                 not
                 you
                 living
                 ?
                 Are
                 you
                 not
                 alive
                 ?
                 For
                 any
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 living
                 may
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 Hezekiah
                 saith
                 not
                 well
                 ;
                 But
                 it
                 is
                 true
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 Man
                 living
                 may
                 do
                 his
                 his
                 generation-work
                 .
                 Is
                 your
                 capacity
                 than
                 such
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 cannot
                 praise
                 the
                 Lord
                 ?
                 
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Psalmist
                 ?
                 
                   Praise
                   ye
                   the
                   Lord
                
                 ;
                 who
                 ?
                 
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 indeed
                 .
                 Such
                 as
                 Hezekiah
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 great
                 Men
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 great
                 opportunities
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 followeth
                 ?
                 
                   Kings
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   people
                   :
                   Princes
                   and
                   all
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                   Both
                   young
                   Men
                   and
                   Maidens
                   ,
                   and
                   old
                   Men
                   and
                   Children
                   .
                   Let
                   them
                   praise
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   Lord.
                
                 Men
                 and
                 Maids
                 ,
                 old
                 and
                 young
                 ,
                 all
                 may
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 must
                 attend
                 the
                 service
                 ,
                 none
                 excepted
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 plead
                 not
                 your
                 mean
                 capacity
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 serve
                 your
                 age
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 Talent
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 Talent
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 Lord
                 ,
                 I
                 had
                 but
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 can
                 a
                 Man
                 do
                 with
                 one
                 ?
                 My
                 fellow-servants
                 had
                 ,
                 one
                 five
                 Talents
                 ,
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 might
                 well
                 employ
                 and
                 improve
                 them
                 .
                 No
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 not
                 thus
                 ;
                 He
                 was
                 convinced
                 that
                 one
                 Talent
                 might
                 be
                 improved
                 to
                 
                 advantage
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 five
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 be
                 Trading
                 for
                 God
                 with
                 what
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Text
                 ,
                 
                 
                   He
                   gave
                   to
                   every
                   Man
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   several
                   ability
                   .
                
                 So
                 that
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 had
                 an
                 ability
                 ,
                 though
                 several
                 ●
                 One
                 had
                 a
                 five-fold
                 ability
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 two-fold
                 ,
                 another
                 a
                 single
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 had
                 but
                 a
                 single
                 capacity
                 ,
                 was
                 called
                 to
                 an
                 account
                 for
                 his
                 unprofitableness
                 ,
                 and
                 cast
                 into
                 outer
                 darkness
                 .
                 The
                 meanest
                 therefore
                 among
                 you
                 hath
                 some
                 ability
                 ,
                 and
                 woe
                 be
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doth
                 not
                 improve
                 it
                 .
                 A
                 young
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Servant
                 ,
                 a
                 poor
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 mean
                 Man
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 many
                 things
                 in
                 tendency
                 to
                 God's
                 Glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 whil'st
                 he
                 is
                 living
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   the
                   living
                   ,
                   he
                   shall
                   praise
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 You
                 that
                 are
                 stricken
                 in
                 years
                 ,
                 
                 you
                 have
                 much
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 have
                 lived
                 lon
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 are
                 now
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 have
                 you
                 been
                 old
                 Traders
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 worldly
                 account
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 there
                 is
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 better
                 Trade
                 ,
                 &
                 what
                 have
                 you
                 done
                 therein
                 ?
                 God
                 will
                 call
                 you
                 to
                 a
                 reckoning
                 for
                 your
                 worldly
                 Trade
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 for
                 your
                 Spiritual
                 .
                 You
                 have
                 gained
                 thus
                 much
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 
                 redounds
                 to
                 my
                 share
                 of
                 all
                 that
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ?
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Question
                 .
                 Think
                 ye
                 ;
                 Oh
                 how
                 many
                 opportunities
                 have
                 you
                 out-lived
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 never
                 have
                 their
                 Resurrection
                 :
                 If
                 therefore
                 you
                 should
                 say
                 as
                 John
                 Baptist's
                 hearers
                 ,
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 do
                 then
                 ?
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 Be
                 humbled
                 for
                 your
                 former
                 neglects
                 ,
                 and
                 mispence
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 doing
                 much
                 ,
                 have
                 hitherto
                 done
                 nothing
                 ;
                 and
                 judge
                 your selves
                 for
                 your
                 omissions
                 ,
                 before
                 your
                 Lord
                 and
                 Master
                 calleth
                 you
                 to
                 account
                 .
                 
                 
                   For
                   if
                   you
                   judge
                   your selves
                   ,
                   you
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   judged
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 Bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 mee●
                 for
                 Repentance
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 it
                 is
                 as
                 impossiibe
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 former
                 individual
                 opportunities
                 should
                 return
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 you
                 should
                 grow
                 young
                 again
                 ,
                 yet
                 God
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 minister
                 new
                 occasions
                 to
                 you
                 upon
                 your
                 repentance
                 ,
                 whereby
                 to
                 bring
                 forth
                 fruit
                 in
                 old
                 age
                 .
                 It
                 seems
                 ,
                 that
                 Nicodemus
                 was
                 an
                 old
                 Man
                 when
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Christ
                 by
                 night
                 ;
                 
                 For
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 ,
                 
                   Can
                   a
                   Man
                   be
                   born
                   when
                   he
                   is
                   old
                   ?
                
                 As
                 much
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   As
                   I
                   am
                
                 .
                 But
                 when
                 he
                 is
                 converted
                 ,
                 he
                 thrives
                 apace
                 ,
                 and
                 comes
                 to
                 Christ
                 at
                 noon
                 ,
                 and
                 owns
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 publick
                 Judicature
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 a
                 
                 mean
                 to
                 dissolve
                 the
                 Session
                 .
                 
                 And
                 afterward
                 he
                 owns
                 Christ
                 crucified
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 at
                 much
                 cost
                 to
                 embalm
                 him
                 ,
                 
                 when
                 his
                 Disciples
                 deserted
                 him
                 .
                 The
                 Old
                 Man
                 got
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 many
                 others
                 that
                 set
                 out
                 before
                 him
                 .
                 
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 sometimes
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   first
                   are
                   last
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   last
                   first
                   .
                
              
               
                 Now
                 therefore
                 bestir
                 your selves
                 ,
                 and
                 redeem
                 lost
                 time
                 by
                 improving
                 what
                 remaineth
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 remnant
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 whether
                 you
                 cannot
                 grow
                 as
                 fast
                 as
                 Old
                 Nicodemus
                 did
                 .
                 Project
                 improvments
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Saveall
                 ,
                 now
                 that
                 your
                 light
                 is
                 near
                 extinguishing
                 .
              
               
                 Make
                 up
                 in
                 affection
                 what
                 may
                 be
                 
                 wanting
                 in
                 action
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 yet
                 love
                 much
                 .
                 and
                 you
                 have
                 cause
                 enough
                 to
                 do
                 so
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 God
                 hath
                 given
                 you
                 to
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 done
                 so
                 little
                 .
                 If
                 our
                 Servants
                 should
                 work
                 no
                 better
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 than
                 many
                 have
                 done
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 we
                 should
                 soon
                 turn
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 doors
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 love
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 will
                 also
                 provoke
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
               
               
                 
                 Stir
                 up
                 others
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 For
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 a
                 share
                 in
                 their
                 good
                 actions
                 ,
                 who
                 work
                 by
                 your
                 incitement
                 .
                 What
                 good
                 was
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 thousands
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 the
                 reforming
                 Kings
                 of
                 Judah
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 imputed
                 to
                 the
                 Reformers
                 that
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 work
                 ,
                 as
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 in
                 the
                 Reign
                 of
                 
                   Asa
                   ,
                   Jehosaphat
                   ,
                   Hezekiah
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Josiah
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 persons
                 imployed
                 might
                 act
                 from
                 Principles
                 of
                 Hypocrisie
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 some
                 (
                 at
                 least
                 )
                 did
                 in
                 Josiah's
                 Reformation
                 ;
                 Yet
                 the
                 works
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 sincerity
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Reformers
                 :
                 They
                 were
                 done
                 in
                 Hypocricy
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 Instruments
                 ,
                 in
                 sincerity
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 principal
                 Agent
                 .
              
               
                 Your
                 time
                 therefore
                 is
                 but
                 short
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 cannot
                 do
                 much
                 with
                 your
                 own
                 hands
                 ,
                 see
                 what
                 you
                 cad
                 do
                 by
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 your
                 Wife
                 ,
                 Husband
                 ,
                 Children
                 ,
                 Relations
                 ,
                 Friends
                 ,
                 Neighbours
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 imputed
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 do
                 it
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 you
                 howsoever
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 did
                 set
                 them
                 on
                 work
                 in
                 the
                 uprightness
                 of
                 your
                 heart
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Pray
                 for
                 death-bed
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Hope
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Peace
                 of
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 composedness
                 of
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 &
                 such
                 a
                 frame
                 as
                 
                 is
                 fit
                 to
                 glorifie
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 edifie
                 others
                 at
                 your
                 last
                 farewel
                 to
                 friends
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 we
                 should
                 all
                 pray
                 for
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 that
                 which
                 God
                 is
                 pleased
                 to
                 grant
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 where
                 it
                 is
                 vouchsafed
                 ,
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 so
                 eminently
                 granted
                 unto
                 all
                 that
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Had
                 Hezekiah
                 now
                 dyed
                 ,
                 his
                 Distemper
                 was
                 so
                 violent
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 dyed
                 so
                 comfortably
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   reckoned
                   till
                   morning
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   a
                   Lion
                   ,
                   so
                   he
                   will
                   break
                   all
                   my
                   bones
                   :
                   From
                   day
                   even
                   to
                   night
                   ,
                   wilt
                   thou
                   make
                   an
                   end
                   of
                   me
                   .
                   Like
                   a
                   Crane
                   ,
                   or
                   a
                   swallow
                   ,
                   so
                   did
                   I
                   chatter
                   ;
                   I
                   did
                   mourn
                   as
                   a
                   Dove
                   :
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   fail
                   with
                   looking
                   upward
                   :
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   undertake
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 have
                 done
                 but
                 little
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 not
                 now
                 like
                 to
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 had
                 need
                 to
                 pray
                 more
                 ,
                 especially
                 ,
                 that
                 thus
                 they
                 may
                 finish
                 their
                 course
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 if
                 God
                 grant
                 you
                 this
                 mercy
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 perhaps
                 do
                 as
                 much
                 good
                 dying
                 ,
                 as
                 ever
                 you
                 did
                 living
                 .
                 The
                 few
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 penitent
                 Thief
                 have
                 done
                 good
                 to
                 thousands
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 a
                 Man
                 that
                 never
                 did
                 good
                 ,
                 but
                 much
                 evil
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 was
                 converted
                 upon
                 the
                 Cross
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 Exhortation
                 to
                 value
                 Opportunities
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 
                 the
                 best
                 improvement
                 of
                 time
                 while
                 it
                 lasteth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3d
                 Vse
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 there
                 are
                 opportunities
                 of
                 performing
                 service
                 to
                 God
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 enjoyed
                 after
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Saints
                 do
                 that
                 for
                 God
                 here
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 cannot
                 do
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 Then
                 ,
                 be
                 not
                 too
                 eager
                 in
                 your
                 desires
                 to
                 dye
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 Jobs
                 weakness
                 ,
                 though
                 indeed
                 he
                 was
                 then
                 in
                 great
                 distress
                 and
                 misery
                 .
                 
                 
                   He
                   longed
                   for
                   death
                   ,
                   and
                   digged
                   for
                   it
                   more
                   thân
                   for
                   hid
                   Treasures
                   .
                
                 We
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 too
                 forward
                 to
                 dig
                 our
                 own
                 Graves
                 :
                 We
                 may
                 prepare
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 Joseph
                 of
                 Arimathea
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 we
                 must
                 prepare
                 for
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 dig
                 them
                 impatiently
                 ,
                 or
                 importunately
                 .
              
               
                 Life
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 mercy
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 annexed
                 to
                 the
                 obedience
                 of
                 the
                 fifth
                 Commandment
                 .
                 
                 
                   With
                   long
                   life
                   will
                   I
                   satisfie
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   shew
                   him
                   my
                   salvation
                   .
                
                 Why
                 ?
                 will
                 not
                 a
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 satisfied
                 without
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 ?
                 Yes
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 satisfied
                 to
                 dye
                 when
                 God
                 pleaseth
                 .
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 take
                 him
                 away
                 sooner
                 or
                 later
                 ,
                 he
                 he
                 is
                 satisfied
                 .
                 
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Isaac
                   ,
                   David
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Job
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 dyed
                 full
                 of
                 dayes
                 .
                 And
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 both
                 passively
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 old
                 Men
                 ;
                 and
                 actively
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 well
                 satisfied
                 to
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Job
                 left
                 off
                 digging
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 long
                 before
                 he
                 dyed
                 .
                 Peradventure
                 you
                 have
                 your
                 exercises
                 both
                 outward
                 and
                 inward
                 ,
                 and
                 withall
                 you
                 have
                 good
                 hopes
                 of
                 a
                 blessed
                 state
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 world
                 ;
                 and
                 now
                 you
                 long
                 for
                 death
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 fain
                 be
                 gone
                 .
                 Take
                 heed
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 time
                 enough
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 a
                 glorious
                 Eternity
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 you
                 are
                 there
                 ,
                 you
                 will
                 never
                 say
                 ,
                 you
                 came
                 not
                 thither
                 soon
                 enough
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 ,
                 more
                 service
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 Do
                 not
                 love
                 your
                 Reward
                 beyond
                 your
                 Work.
                 A
                 lazy
                 servant
                 will
                 be
                 often
                 listening
                 to
                 the
                 Clock
                 ,
                 or
                 looking
                 upon
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 and
                 longing
                 for
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 not
                 minding
                 so
                 much
                 his
                 Work
                 as
                 his
                 Wages
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 said
                 
                   of
                   Jehojada
                   also
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   dayes
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   dyed
                   ,
                   being
                   one
                   hundred
                   and
                   thirty
                   years
                   old
                   .
                
                 He
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 days
                 passively
                 ,
                 and
                 full
                 actively
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 this
                 great
                 length
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 well
                 contented
                 and
                 thankful
                 to
                 live
                 so
                 long
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 deep
                 in
                 years
                 (
                 I
                 suppose
                 about
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 above
                 ,
                 
                 an
                 hundred
                 years
                 old
                 )
                 when
                 his
                 Nephew
                 Joash
                 came
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
                 
                 For
                 he
                 lived
                 to
                 see
                 Joash
                 married
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 the
                 Temple
                 repaired
                 .
                 And
                 he
                 died
                 not
                 long
                 before
                 Joash
                 ,
                 who
                 reigned
                 but
                 forty
                 years
                 .
                 But
                 few
                 men
                 lived
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 those
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 did
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 service
                 unto
                 the
                 last
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 they
                 buried
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 David
                 among
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 because
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 good
                 in
                 Israel
                 ,
                 both
                 towards
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 towards
                 his
                 house
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 most
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 done
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 Age.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4th
                 Use
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
               
                 
                 If
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 can
                 do
                 more
                 service
                 for
                 him
                 on
                 Earth
                 than
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 Be
                 exhorted
                 to
                 prize
                 their
                 lives
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 them
                 .
                 If
                 Hezekiah
                 here
                 had
                 died
                 of
                 his
                 sickness
                 ,
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 God
                 would
                 soon
                 have
                 missed
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 (
                 at
                 last
                 )
                 he
                 died
                 ,
                 they
                 did
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 what
                 came
                 after
                 .
                 Consider
                 what
                 a
                 deal
                 of
                 good
                 ceaseth
                 with
                 the
                 li●e
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 Man
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 his
                 Works
                 live
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 working
                 is
                 dead
                 .
                 Ministers
                 shall
                 preach
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 Church-Officers
                 rule
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 
                 dispense
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 Benefactors
                 lay
                 out
                 themselves
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 publick
                 Spirits
                 act
                 no
                 more
                 .
                 True
                 ;
                 their
                 Examples
                 ,
                 Sayings
                 ,
                 Writings
                 ,
                 Memorie
                 ,
                 Fruits
                 of
                 their
                 former
                 Works
                 may
                 survive
                 :
                 But
                 their
                 persons
                 ,
                 personal
                 actings
                 ,
                 delightful
                 presence
                 ,
                 sweet
                 fellowship
                 ,
                 wholesome
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 and
                 ready
                 helpfulness
                 are
                 dead
                 and
                 gone
                 .
                 Whereas
                 these
                 are
                 great
                 mercies
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 will
                 say
                 so
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
                 who
                 made
                 but
                 little
                 of
                 them
                 while
                 they
                 had
                 them
                 .
                 You
                 know
                 how
                 the
                 Elders
                 of
                 Ephesus
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Brethren
                 at
                 Miletus
                 wept
                 at
                 Paul's
                 parting
                 ,
                 sorrowing
                 most
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 no
                 more
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 after
                 that
                 he
                 lived
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 wrote
                 an
                 Excellent
                 Epistle
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 at
                 Ephesus
                 .
                 Oh
                 ,
                 how
                 would
                 they
                 have
                 wept
                 ,
                 had
                 he
                 then
                 dyed
                 at
                 Miletus
                 !
                 But
                 few
                 precious
                 ones
                 are
                 prized
                 enough
                 till
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 not
                 then
                 neither
                 .
                 
                 The
                 Israelites
                 did
                 not
                 sufficiently
                 value
                 Samuel
                 when
                 he
                 grew
                 old
                 ,
                 but
                 when
                 they
                 had
                 tasted
                 what
                 Saul
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Samuel
                 also
                 was
                 taken
                 away
                 by
                 death
                 ,
                 then
                 they
                 all
                 lamented
                 him
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 Saul
                 himself
                 also
                 wanted
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 little
                 regarded
                 him
                 whil'st
                 living
                 .
                 
                 
                   Bring
                   me
                   up
                   Samuel
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 he
                 to
                 the
                 Witch
                 at
                 
                 Endor
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 before
                 would
                 not
                 go
                 to
                 Samuel
                 ,
                 will
                 now
                 go
                 to
                 the
                 Devil
                 for
                 him
                 .
                 
                   Bring
                   me
                   up
                   Samuel
                
                 ;
                 Yes
                 ,
                 Rake
                 him
                 by
                 all
                 means
                 out
                 of
                 his
                 Grave
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 that
                 Saul
                 could
                 but
                 once
                 more
                 speak
                 with
                 Samuel
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 few
                 are
                 they
                 who
                 have
                 a
                 just
                 valuation
                 of
                 these
                 living
                 mercies
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 duly
                 lay
                 to
                 heart
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 them
                 ?
                 
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 duty
                 also
                 to
                 bewail
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 such
                 ,
                 
                 as
                 when
                 the
                 Church
                 lost
                 
                   Stephen
                   ,
                   devout
                   Men
                   carried
                   him
                   to
                   his
                   burial
                   ;
                   and
                   made
                   great
                   lamentation
                   over
                   him
                   .
                
                 Oh
                 know
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 living
                 Saints
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 most
                 useful
                 ones
                 .
              
               
                 You
                 that
                 are
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 godly
                 Parents
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 made
                 known
                 the
                 Truth
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 take
                 heed
                 you
                 think
                 not
                 they
                 have
                 lived
                 too
                 long
                 ;
                 but
                 know
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 your
                 mercy
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 dye
                 full
                 of
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 their
                 Graves
                 in
                 a
                 full
                 age
                 ,
                 like
                 as
                 a
                 shock
                 of
                 Corn
                 cometh
                 in
                 its
                 season
                 .
                 Improve
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 and
                 lament
                 their
                 deaths
                 .
                 Sarah
                 was
                 an
                 hundred
                 twenty
                 and
                 seven
                 years
                 old
                 when
                 she
                 dyed
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 Isaac
                 lamented
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 her
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 nothing
                 could
                 comfort
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 marriage
                 with
                 a
                 dear
                 Rebekah
                 .
                 
                 
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 love
                 and
                 honour
                 your
                 godly
                 Parents
                 ,
                 beg
                 their
                 continuance
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 profiting
                 by
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 obedient
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 Commandment
                 with
                 a
                 Promise
                 .
                 Joash
                 had
                 that
                 benefit
                 by
                 his
                 old
                 Uncle
                 Jehojada
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 instead
                 of
                 a
                 Father
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 went
                 well
                 with
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 whiles
                 he
                 lived
                 ,
                 but
                 miserably
                 with
                 both
                 afterwards
                 .
                 Many
                 Children
                 have
                 lost
                 themselves
                 together
                 with
                 their
                 Parents
                 .
              
               
                 Consider
                 what
                 I
                 say
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 you
                 that
                 have
                 such
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 labour
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 and
                 Doctrine
                 ,
                 and
                 watch
                 for
                 your
                 Souls
                 ,
                 prize
                 them
                 ,
                 pray
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 consequences
                 of
                 their
                 removal
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5th
                 Use
                 of
                 Exhortation
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 Seeing
                 there
                 is
                 more
                 service
                 
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 on
                 Earth
                 than
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ;
                 how
                 should
                 this
                 exalt
                 Christ
                 Jesus
                 in
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 enlarge
                 them
                 in
                 love
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 as
                 he
                 wrought
                 so
                 much
                 for
                 us
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 so
                 still
                 is
                 he
                 at
                 work
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 Heaven
                 ?
                 He
                 ,
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 Worker
                 in
                 the
                 highest
                 World.
                 You
                 
                 know
                 what
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 prayer
                 to
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 
                 
                   I
                   have
                   glorified
                   thee
                   on
                   Earth
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   finished
                   ,
                   the
                   work
                   which
                   thou
                   gavest
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   .
                
                 Yea
                 ,
                 but
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 understand
                 it
                 of
                 his
                 Work
                 upon
                 Earth
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Work
                 in
                 Heaven
                 is
                 not
                 as
                 yet
                 finished
                 ,
                 nor
                 will
                 before
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Alas
                 !
                 we
                 can
                 do
                 little
                 for
                 Christ
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 Yet
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 whether
                 in
                 Earth
                 or
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 is
                 still
                 at
                 work
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 as
                 with
                 us
                 .
                 Heaven
                 takes
                 the
                 work
                 out
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 puts
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 .
                 For
                 thither
                 is
                 he
                 gone
                 to
                 take
                 and
                 keep
                 possession
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 prepare
                 places
                 for
                 us
                 .
                 There
                 he
                 executeth
                 his
                 Mediatory-Office
                 ,
                 continually
                 appears
                 and
                 makes
                 intercession
                 for
                 us
                 ,
                 sheds
                 abroad
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 gives
                 Commission
                 to
                 the
                 Angels
                 ,
                 and
                 Gifts
                 unto
                 Men
                 ,
                 calleth
                 and
                 gathereth
                 in
                 his
                 Elect
                 ones
                 ,
                 enableth
                 us
                 to
                 work
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 governs
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 upholds
                 his
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 subdues
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
                 All
                 the
                 Work
                 of
                 Heaven
                 lies
                 upon
                 Christ's
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 well
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 o●
                 what
                 would
                 become
                 of
                 us
                 on
                 Earth
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 should
                 raise
                 our
                 Esteem
                 an●
                 Love
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 should
                 it
                 quicken
                 
                 us
                 the
                 more
                 to
                 work
                 for
                 him
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 is
                 still
                 at
                 work
                 for
                 us
                 in
                 Heaven
                 .
                 He
                 wrought
                 above
                 thirty
                 years
                 for
                 us
                 here
                 on
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 Heaven
                 above
                 sixteen
                 hundred
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 he
                 will
                 continue
                 his
                 work
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 therefore
                 be
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 and
                 ever
                 .
                 Amen
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
             
               A
               short
               Discourse
               OF
               THE
               NATURE
               AND
               EXTENT
               OF
               THE
               Gospel-Day
               ,
               Reaching
               from
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               OLD
               ,
               to
               the
               erection
               of
               the
               NEW
               JERUSALEM
               :
            
             
               Zach.
               14.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
            
             
               
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 that
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Light
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 clear
                 ,
                 nor
                 dark
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 day
                 ,
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 not
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 evening
                 time
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               By
               
                 W.
                 H.
              
               
            
             
               London
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 John
                 Wilkins
              
               ,
               and
               are
               to
               be
               sold
               at
               his
               shop
               in
               Exchange-Alley
               ,
               next
               door
               to
               the
               Exchange-Coffee-House
               ,
               over
               against
               the
               Royal-Exchange
               ,
               1673.
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               COURTEOUS
               READER
               .
            
             
               THou
               hast
               added
               a
               brief
               Treatise
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Gospel-Day
               in
               its
               Rise
               ,
               Progress
               ,
               and
               Perfection
               .
               The
               Morning
               of
               which
               Day
               (
               beginning
               in
               the
               Apostles
               times
               )
               had
               much
               darkness
               mingled
               with
               a
               little
               light
               .
               You
               know
               what
               stiff
               and
               earnest
               contentions
               there
               were
               for
               the
               Jewish
               Rites
               and
               Ceremonies
               ;
               yea
               ,
               the
               very
               Articles
               of
               Faith
               called
               in
               question
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Anti-christ
               
               working
               even
               then
               in
               the
               Evangelical
               Churches
               ,
               which
               in
               after
               Ages
               grew
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               in
               the
               exaltation
               of
               the
               Man
               of
               Sin.
               But
               still
               the
               Light
               and
               Purity
               of
               the
               Gospel
               prevailed
               ,
               though
               sometimes
               the
               darkness
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               to
               threaten
               an
               utter
               extirpation
               :
               God
               raising
               up
               some
               faithful
               Witnesses
               in
               all
               Ages
               to
               hold
               forth
               ,
               and
               vindicate
               the
               Light
               against
               all
               that
               opposition
               made
               against
               it
               .
               The
               Truth
               had
               its
               Champions
               even
               then
               ,
               when
               the
               whole
               World
               wondred
               after
               the
               Beast
               .
               And
               from
               them
               to
               us
               it
               is
               continued
               by
               an
               uninterrupted
               succession
               ,
               being
               still
               of
               a
               growing
               and
               encreasing
               Nature
               like
               the
               
                 path
                 of
                 the
                 Just
                 shining
                 more
                 unto
                 the
                 perfect
                 day
                 .
              
               What
               cause
               have
               we
               to
               bless
               God
               that
               we
               see
               the
               Truth
               and
               Gospel
               going
               on
               conquering
               and
               to
               conquer
               all
               Errour
               
               and
               Opposition
               ?
               Well
               ,
               the
               night
               is
               far
               spent
               ,
               and
               the
               day
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               go
               ,
               let
               us
               cast
               off
               the
               Works
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               and
               put
               on
               the
               Armour
               of
               Light
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               as
               we
               see
               the
               Day
               breaking
               ,
               when
               Shadows
               shall
               flee
               away
               ,
               &
               Light
               shall
               overspread
               the
               face
               of
               the
               whole
               Earth
               .
               Peace
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               shall
               then
               abound
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               conflict
               together
               .
               Light
               of
               Peace
               with
               Trouble
               ,
               of
               Truth
               with
               Errour
               ;
               and
               go
               ,
               let
               us
               not
               be
               secure
               ,
               God
               may
               soon
               bring
               a
               Cloud
               over
               our
               Peace
               and
               Liberty
               .
               And
               let
               us
               also
               who
               are
               of
               the
               day
               be
               sober
               ,
               bearing
               with
               and
               forbearing
               one
               another
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               yet
               we
               know
               but
               in
               part
               ,
               and
               see
               through
               a
               Glass
               darkly
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               Evening
               of
               this
               Gospel-Day
               cometh
               ,
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               one
               ,
               and
               his
               Name
               one
               ;
               Zech.
               14.
               7
               ,
               9.
               )
               one
               
               heart
               and
               one
               way
               ,
               Jer.
               32.
               39.
               
               In
               the
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               hereof
               ,
               Let
               all
               the
               Children
               of
               Zion
               rejoyce
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               be
               a
               People
               prepared
               for
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               Reader
               ,
               I
               shall
               detain
               thee
               no
               longer
               from
               this
               useful
               and
               seasonable
               Discourse
               .
               The
               blessing
               of
               God
               go
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               fruitful
               ,
               so
               prayes
            
             
               
                 Jan.
                 18
                 th
                 1673-4
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 Servant
                 in
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 H.
                 J.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 ZECH.
                 14.
                 6
                 ,
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 
                   And
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   light
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   clear
                   nor
                   dark
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   which
                   shall
                   be
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   not
                   day
                   nor
                   night
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   at
                   evening
                   time
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   light
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THis
               Chapter
               begins
               with
               the
               revenge
               of
               God
               upon
               Judah
               and
               Jerusalem
               for
               their
               crucifying
               the
               Lord
               of
               glory
               (
               Ch.
               13.
               7.
               
               )
               of
               which
               vengeance
               Christ
               himself
               foretold
               ,
               
               and
               he
               calls
               them
               
                 days
                 of
                 vengeance
              
               ,
               
               where
               he
               amply
               fieth
               what
               the
               Prophet
               here
               speaketh
               briefly
               .
            
             
               Yet
               God
               threatneth
               to
               be
               avenged
               on
               
               the
               Nations
               that
               dealt
               thus
               with
               Jerusalem
               and
               the
               Jews
               .
               They
               should
               have
               no
               thanks
               for
               this
               their
               service
               ,
               as
               minding
               only
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               their
               own
               wills
               ,
               and
               not
               Gods
               ;
               (
               Ver.
               3.
               )
               But
               though
               Jerusalem
               should
               be
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple
               burnt
               ,
               and
               the
               Temple-Worship
               abolished
               ;
               yet
               the
               Lord
               would
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               make
               way
               for
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               and
               expose
               the
               Truth
               and
               Way
               of
               his
               Worship
               to
               the
               open
               view
               of
               the
               Jews
               and
               Gentiles
               from
               East
               to
               West
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               Truth
               and
               Way
               of
               God's
               Worship
               ,
               and
               of
               Salvation
               was
               pent
               up
               before
               Christ's
               coming
               ,
               in
               the
               narrow
               confines
               of
               Judea
               ,
               and
               obscured
               also
               ,
               and
               darkned
               with
               shadows
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               
               as
               Jerusalem
               (
               the
               Seat
               of
               God's
               Worship
               )
               was
               with
               Hills
               .
               But
               now
               all
               should
               be
               laid
               open
               before
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               from
               East
               to
               West
               .
               And
               this
               here
               is
               signified
               by
               an
               Allegory
               of
               the
               cleaving
               of
               Mount
               Olivet
               (
               one
               famous
               Hill
               being
               put
               for
               the
               rest
               )
               in
               the
               mid'st
               towards
               the
               East
               ,
               
               and
               towards
               the
               West
               ,
               whereby
               the
               City
               of
               God
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Church
               )
               should
               no
               longer
               be
               obscured
               ,
               but
               patent
               ,
               all
               Shadows
               and
               Ceremonies
               ,
               and
               Partition-walls
               
               being
               removed
               .
               This
               ,
               I
               suppose
               is
               the
               purport
               of
               Vers
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               After
               this
               followeth
               a
               very
               great
               Commotion
               ,
               
               compared
               to
               that
               great
               Earthquake
               in
               King
               Uzziah's
               dayes
               ,
               which
               made
               Men
               to
               flee
               for
               their
               lives
               .
               But
               it
               is
               to
               be
               understood
               Spiritually
               (
               viz.
               )
               of
               Christ's
               voice
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               
               shaking
               ,
               not
               the
               Earth
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               Heaven
               ;
               whereby
               a
               great
               change
               is
               made
               even
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               by
               the
               shaking
               and
               removing
               of
               the
               Ceremonial-way
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               the
               Partition-wall
               ,
               and
               causing
               both
               Jew
               and
               Gentile
               (
               as
               many
               as
               would
               be
               saved
               )
               to
               flee
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Gospel-way
               of
               Worship
               ,
               and
               Christ
               therein
               ,
               from
               the
               wrath
               that
               is
               to
               come
               :
               This
               ,
               I
               conceive
               is
               the
               meaning
               of
               Ver.
               5.
               
            
             
               Only
               ,
               whereas
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 And
                 the
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 shall
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 with
                 thee
              
               ;
               This
               may
               be
               meant
               ,
               Firstly
               ,
               Of
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               set
               up
               his
               Gospel-Kingdom
               ,
               whither
               his
               Elect
               should
               be
               gathered
               unto
               him
               their
               Head
               :
               But
               lastly
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               of
               Christ's
               second
               coming
               ,
               whereof
               Paul
               makes
               mention
               ,
               speaking
               of
               the
               coming
               of
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               with
               all
               his
               Saints
               .
               
               For
               this
               Chapter
               leads
               us
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               nothing
               
               remaineth
               but
               this
               last
               and
               great
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               unto
               which
               the
               Prophet
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               look
               ,
               and
               he
               looketh
               at
               it
               with
               much
               Faith
               and
               Joy.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               that
               he
               applyeth
               the
               Lord
               God
               to
               himself
               .
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 my
                 God
                 shall
                 come
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               that
               he
               turneth
               his
               speech
               unto
               him
               .
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 with
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Briefly
               as
               for
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               it
               begins
               with
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Old
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               endeth
               with
               the
               erection
               of
               the
               New.
               
            
             
               And
               whereas
               there
               is
               a
               Day
               spoken
               of
               ,
               so
               and
               so
               described
               as
               in
               my
               Text
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               day
               or
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               lyeth
               between
               these
               two
               Jerusalems
               ,
               Old
               and
               New.
               It
               is
               not
               a
               Natural
               or
               Artificial
               day
               ,
               for
               such
               a
               day
               cannot
               suite
               with
               the
               scope
               of
               this
               Prophecy
               ;
               Nor
               was
               there
               ever
               any
               such
               day
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               lighter
               in
               the
               Evening
               than
               in
               all
               the
               day
               before
               .
               And
               therefore
               by
               Day
               here
               ,
               we
               must
               necessarily
               understand
               a
               large
               tract
               of
               time
               ,
               for
               so
               Day
               is
               many
               times
               taken
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               particularly
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Day
                 of
                 Salvation
              
               .
               And
               it
               is
               called
               
                 that
                 Day
              
               ,
               sixteen
               times
               in
               this
               and
               the
               two
               preceding
               Chapters
               ,
               
               which
               
               treat
               of
               the
               last
               times
               ,
               wherein
               such
               work
               is
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               as
               will
               take
               up
               many
               hundred
               years
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               see
               if
               you
               consult
               the
               Chapters
               at
               leasure
               .
            
             
               And
               you
               see
               here
               when
               this
               day
               began
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               when
               the
               Gospel
               was
               first
               published
               ,
               viz.
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Old
               Jerusalem
               ,
               or
               somewhat
               before
               it
               ,
               and
               continueth
               to
               the
               setting
               up
               of
               the
               New.
               
            
             
               Let
               me
               then
               put
               all
               the
               description
               of
               this
               day
               together
               into
               one
               Point
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               this
               .
            
             
               Doctrine
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Gospel-times
                 ,
                 unto
                 the
                 conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 are
                 one
                 day
                 intermixed
                 with
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 known
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 evening
                 whereof
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Day
               here
               is
               plainly
               meant
               of
               
               the
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               till
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               .
               For
               you
               find
               this
               Day
               again
               ,
               Vers
               .
               8.
               and
               again
               ,
               Vers
               .
               9.
               &
               so
               ,
               till
               you
               are
               led
               to
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               Jews
               ,
               and
               the
               New
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Ver.
               10
               ,
               11.
               to
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               day
               is
               one
               day
               .
               1.
               
               A
               
               Day
               .
               2.
               
               One.
               
            
             
             
               A
               Day
               .
               And
               that
               for
               these
               Reasons
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               that
               it
               hath
               light
               in
               it
               all
               along
               .
               For
               Christ
               and
               the
               Gospel
               run
               through
               it
               .
               And
               these
               carry
               light
               with
               them
               where
               ever
               they
               come
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               mixture
               of
               darkness
               in
               it
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               not
               called
               night
               ;
               but
               ,
               because
               it
               hath
               light
               in
               it
               ,
               therefore
               is
               called
               Day
               ;
               for
               the
               better
               part
               carries
               the
               denomination
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               Day
               in
               comparison
               with
               the
               dark
               times
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               especially
               the
               times
               immediately
               preceding
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               besides
               the
               shadows
               of
               Ceremonies
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               darkness
               of
               ignorance
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               such
               a
               Day
               ,
               as
               is
               distinguished
               with
               remarkable
               periods
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               of
               Seals
               ,
               Trumpets
               ,
               Vials
               ,
               even
               as
               the
               Natural
               day
               is
               with
               hours
               ,
               and
               distinct
               divisions
               .
               This
               we
               see
               at
               large
               in
               Johns
               Revelation
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               is
               a
               Day
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               hath
               in
               it
               a
               blessed
               opportunity
               of
               working
               ,
               
                 Luke
                 19.
                 42.
                 
                 Joh.
                 9.
                 4.
                 
                 &
              
               12.
               35.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               A
               Day
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               hath
               a
               Morning
               ,
               and
               an
               Evening
               .
               The
               Morning
               began
               with
               the
               rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               when
               the
               day-spring
               from
               on
               high
               did
               visit
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               that
               sat
               in
               
               darkness
               saw
               great
               light
               .
               And
               the
               Evening
               lies
               in
               my
               Text
               ,
               immediately
               before
               the
               Jews
               conversion
               .
               Thus
               it
               is
               a
               Day
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               
                 One
                 day
              
               ,
               i.
               e.
               one
               and
               the
               same
               from
               Morning
               to
               Evening
               .
               And
               't
               is
               so
               upon
               two
               accounts
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               In
               that
               every
               part
               of
               the
               day
               
               is
               mixt
               with
               light
               and
               darkness
               ,
               though
               not
               equally
               mixt
               ,
               for
               sometimes
               it
               is
               more
               light
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               dark
               ,
               but
               more
               or
               less
               light
               and
               dark
               always
               .
               And
               so
               the
               day
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               for
               constancy
               of
               light
               and
               darkness
               ,
               though
               not
               for
               the
               equality
               of
               both
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               One
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               
               like
               to
               it self
               ,
               because
               there
               is
               in
               it
               but
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               way
               of
               Administration
               according
               to
               what
               God
               hath
               promised
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Yet
                 once
                 more
                 I
                 shake
                 not
                 the
                 Earth
                 only
                 ,
              
               
               
                 but
                 also
                 Heaven
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 word
                 ,
                 Yet
                 once
                 more
                 ,
                 signifyeth
                 the
                 removing
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 made
                 that
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 cannot
                 be
                 shaken
                 may
                 remain
                 .
              
               The
               Legal
               Administration
               was
               shaken
               and
               removed
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               but
               the
               Evangelical
               shall
               remain
               to
               the
               very
               end
               of
               it
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               still
               appears
               in
               all
               the
               Periods
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               
               under
               the
               same
               form
               to
               the
               very
               last
               ,
               viz.
               of
               four
               living
               Creatures
               and
               twenty
               four
               Elders
               .
               
               And
               thus
               it
               is
               
                 unus
                 idemque
                 dies
              
               ,
               One
               and
               the
               same
               day
               from
               first
               to
               last
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Second
               Branch
               of
               the
               point
               ,
               't
               is
               One
               day
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               is
               such
               a
               Day
               as
               is
               intermixed
               with
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               neither
               Day
               nor
               Night
               ,
               vers
               .
               7.
               
               But
               why
               then
               is
               it
               called
               a
               Day
               in
               the
               same
               Verse
               ?
               The
               meaning
               therefore
               is
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               neither
               perfect
               Day
               ,
               nor
               perfect
               Night
               ;
               but
               yet
               such
               ,
               as
               may
               well
               be
               called
               a
               Day
               for
               the
               reasons
               aforesaid
               ,
               onely
               with
               intermixtures
               of
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               .
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               the
               Light
               ,
               
               and
               what
               the
               Darkness
               ?
            
             
               The
               Light
               is
               the
               light
               of
               Truth
               :
               
               for
               these
               two
               go
               together
               ;
               
               
                 Send
                 out
                 thy
                 Light
                 and
                 thy
                 Truth
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Darkness
               is
               the
               darkness
               of
               Ignorance
               ,
               Error
               ,
               Heresy
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               Superstition
               .
               And
               such
               a
               mixture
               there
               hath
               been
               in
               this
               Day
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               to
               the
               very
               Evening
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               clearest
               part
               of
               this
               Day
               was
               in
               the
               Morning
               thereof
               ,
               when
               the
               Apostles
               lived
               ;
               yet
               even
               then
               there
               was
               a
               mixture
               of
               this
               Darkness
               .
               The
               Churches
               
               in
               Galatia
               were
               infected
               with
               the
               leaven
               of
               false
               Teachers
               ,
               mingling
               Law
               and
               Gospel
               in
               the
               point
               of
               Justification
               .
               And
               some
               in
               the
               Church
               at
               Corinth
               denied
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               the
               Dead
               ;
               and
               others
               held
               that
               it
               was
               already
               past
               ,
               
               (
               as
               Hymeneus
               and
               Philetus
               )
               and
               their
               word
               did
               eat
               like
               a
               Gangrene
               .
               And
               some
               such
               there
               were
               that
               turned
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               into
               Lasciviousnes
               ,
               &c.
               
               Both
               Peter
               and
               Jude
               give
               us
               a
               sad
               character
               of
               them
               .
               And
               in
               
               John's
               time
               ,
               
               there
               were
               many
               Antichrists
               and
               Apostates
               from
               the
               Faith
               ,
               and
               many
               false
               Prophets
               were
               then
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               who
               denied
               that
               Christ
               was
               come
               in
               the
               Flesh
               .
               And
               Pride
               and
               Ambition
               began
               then
               to
               appear
               in
               Diotrephes
               .
               
               And
               false
               Apostles
               we
               meet
               with
               several
               times
               ;
               
               and
               with
               Balaamites
               and
               Nicolaitans
               in
               the
               Church
               at
               Pergamus
               ,
               
               and
               the
               woman
               Jezebel
               ,
               a
               false
               Prophetess
               ,
               and
               a
               Seducer
               in
               the
               Church
               at
               Thyatira
               .
            
             
               You
               see
               the
               Morning
               of
               this
               Day
               ,
               red
               and
               lowring
               ,
               presaging
               foul
               weather
               throughout
               the
               remainder
               of
               it
               .
               In
               the
               times
               succeeding
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               arose
               the
               
                 Simonians
                 ,
                 Menandrians
                 ,
                 Carpocratians
                 ,
                 Cerinthians
                 ,
                 Ebionites
                 ,
                 Marcionites
                 ,
                 
                 Apollinarians
                 ,
              
               &c.
               which
               did
               somewhat
               darken
               the
               Primitive
               Day
               ,
               wherein
               yet
               there
               was
               a
               comfortable
               mixture
               of
               Light
               held
               forth
               by
               
                 Ireneus
                 ,
                 Lactantius
                 ,
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 Justin
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 Cyprian
                 ,
              
               and
               others
               .
               Afterward
               arose
               the
               Arrians
               ,
               (
               who
               denied
               the
               God-head
               of
               Christ
               )
               greatly
               obscuring
               the
               Day
               ,
               but
               were
               opposed
               by
               
                 Athanasius
                 ,
                 Hilary
              
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               and
               condemned
               by
               the
               Nicene
               Council
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               the
               Heresy
               of
               Macedonius
               (
               who
               denied
               the
               Personality
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               )
               was
               condemned
               by
               a
               Council
               at
               Constantinople
               ;
               And
               so
               was
               the
               Heresy
               of
               Nestorius
               ,
               (
               who
               held
               that
               Christ
               had
               two
               Persons
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               two
               Natures
               )
               opposed
               and
               condemned
               by
               a
               Council
               at
               Ephesus
               ,
               not
               long
               after
               the
               same
               time
               .
               Opposite
               to
               this
               Heresy
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Eutychians
               ,
               who
               held
               Christ
               to
               have
               but
               one
               Nature
               ;
               confounding
               his
               Natures
               ,
               as
               the
               Nestorians
               had
               divided
               his
               Person
               .
               For
               thus
               we
               find
               most
               of
               the
               Primitive
               Heresies
               to
               be
               about
               the
               Natures
               and
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               great
               Light
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               the
               Prince
               of
               Darkness
               endeavoured
               to
               extinguish
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               turn
               this
               Day
               into
               
               Night
               .
               But
               still
               you
               will
               find
               that
               there
               was
               Light
               in
               opposition
               to
               his
               Darkness
               .
               And
               when
               afterwards
               the
               Devil
               stirred
               up
               Pelagius
               to
               assert
               the
               Freedome
               of
               Mans
               Will
               ,
               God
               raiseth
               up
               Augustine
               to
               oppose
               him
               .
            
             
               Onely
               what
               shall
               we
               say
               about
               the
               close
               of
               the
               
                 Sixth
                 Century
              
               ,
               when
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               was
               opened
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               there
               arose
               a
               smoak
               ,
               
               as
               the
               smoak
               of
               a
               great
               Furnace
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Sun
               and
               Air
               were
               darkened
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Smoak
               .
               Where
               now
               was
               the
               Light
               ?
               and
               where
               was
               the
               One
               Day
               in
               my
               Text
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Centuries
               encreased
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Darkness
               ,
               by
               a
               continual
               succession
               and
               series
               of
               Errors
               and
               Heresies
               ,
               for
               many
               Hundreds
               of
               years
               together
               .
               And
               you
               know
               what
               dark
               Lights
               the
               Schoolmen
               were
               in
               their
               Generations
               ,
               who
               did
               rather
               obscure
               than
               illustrate
               Theology
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               are
               true
               ;
               And
               a
               man
               had
               need
               of
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               knowledg
               in
               Church-History
               ,
               and
               the
               Centuriators
               ,
               to
               give
               particular
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               also
               require
               a
               large
               Discourse
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               therefore
               give
               you
               some
               general
               
               grounds
               of
               Proof
               ,
               that
               still
               the
               Light
               did
               run
               through
               the
               darkest
               Times
               .
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               Christ
               promised
               that
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
               should
               never
               prevail
               against
               his
               Church
               ,
               
               and
               that
               he
               would
               be
               with
               it
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               held
               by
               several
               Learned
               and
               Orthodox
               ,
               That
               the
               Seven
               Churches
               of
               Asia
               had
               their
               Antitypes
               ,
               one
               after
               another
               ,
               throughout
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Gospel
               in
               my
               Text.
               And
               then
               ,
               surely
               there
               was
               alwaies
               Light
               in
               the
               Candlesticks
               .
            
             
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               When
               Christ
               began
               to
               shew
               John
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               the
               First
               thing
               that
               he
               shewed
               him
               ,
               was
               God
               sitting
               upon
               his
               Throne
               ,
               with
               the
               Church
               round
               about
               Him
               ,
               and
               so
               described
               ,
               as
               you
               know
               ,
               Revel
               .
               4.
               
               For
               in
               shewing
               John
               things
               to
               come
               ,
               at
               so
               great
               and
               vast
               a
               Prospect
               ,
               God
               must
               needs
               shew
               him
               great
               and
               dreadful
               things
               ,
               as
               .
               He
               did
               under
               the
               Seals
               ,
               Trumpets
               ,
               and
               Vials
               .
               And
               therefore
               at
               the
               very
               entrance
               of
               this
               Discovery
               ,
               God
               secureth
               to
               John
               the
               safe
               condition
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               all
               times
               ,
               and
               let●
               him
               see
               that
               his
               Eye
               was
               still
               upon
               that
               ,
               as
               standing
               round
               about
               his
               Throne
               encompassed
               with
               ten
               thousand
               times
               ten
               thousand
               of
               Angels
               ,
               that
               
               so
               what
               sights
               soever
               John
               should
               afterwards
               see
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               assured
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               was
               safe
               enough
               .
               For
               God
               is
               before
               ,
               and
               his
               Angels
               behind
               the
               Church
               .
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               that
               ever
               and
               anon
               the
               Church
               puts
               up
               her
               head
               in
               such
               and
               such
               periodical
               times
               ,
               and
               daies
               of
               danger
               and
               darkness
               in
               the
               Revelations
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               When
               God
               intended
               great
               
               Mutations
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               He
               made
               provision
               for
               his
               Church
               and
               People
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               four
               Angels
               must
               not
               hurt
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sea
               ,
               nor
               the
               Trees
               ,
               till
               the
               Servants
               of
               God
               were
               sealed
               in
               their
               Foreheads
               ;
               
               and
               the
               number
               of
               the
               sealed
               was
               144000.
               
            
             
               And
               when
               the
               four
               first
               Trumpets
               sounded
               ,
               though
               there
               followed
               alwaies
               a
               sore
               judgment
               ,
               
               yet
               still
               a
               third
               part
               escaped
               under
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               And
               with
               this
               agreeth
               that
               of
               Zechary
               ,
               
               
                 Two
                 parts
                 shall
                 be
                 cut
                 off
                 and
                 die
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 third
                 part
                 shall
                 be
                 left
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               when
               again
               the
               fifth
               Trumpet
               sounded
               ,
               and
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               was
               opened
               ,
               
               out
               of
               which
               a
               dreadful
               smoak
               ascended
               ,
               and
               Locusts
               out
               of
               the
               smoak
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               power
               to
               hurt
               the
               grass
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               nor
               any
               
               green
               thing
               ,
               nor
               any
               tree
               ,
               but
               onely
               those
               men
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               the
               Seal
               of
               God
               in
               their
               foreheads
               ,
               Rev.
               9.
               4
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               If
               we
               come
               to
               the
               Sixth
               Trumpet
               ,
               which
               began
               to
               sound
               about
               the
               Year
               1300.
               when
               the
               Ottoman
               Power
               arose
               ,
               which
               yet
               continueth
               to
               this
               day
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               very
               dark
               and
               dismal
               time
               ,
               yet
               not
               void
               of
               Light.
               For
               the
               Waldenses
               and
               their
               Followers
               were
               up
               long
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               Wickliffe
               arose
               somewhat
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               I
               take
               it
               )
               Bernard
               .
               Afterwards
               
                 John
                 Huss
              
               and
               Hierome
               of
               Prague
               .
               But
               seeing
               the
               time
               was
               so
               doleful
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               might
               well
               be
               admired
               ,
               what
               was
               become
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Light
               was
               to
               be
               seen
               ;
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               cometh
               down
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               in
               the
               form
               of
               a
               mighty
               Angel
               ,
               clothed
               with
               a
               Cloud
               ,
               and
               a
               Rainbow
               upon
               his
               Head
               ,
               and
               his
               Face
               shining
               as
               it
               were
               the
               Sun.
               For
               this
               was
               in
               the
               dark
               times
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Trumpet
               ,
               when
               although
               Christ
               was
               much
               clouded
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               little
               of
               him
               seen
               ,
               yet
               the
               Sun
               did
               shine
               through
               the
               Cloud
               ,
               even
               in
               those
               times
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               mindful
               of
               his
               Covenant
               ,
               
               signified
               by
               the
               Rainbow
               .
               And
               moreover
               Christ
               had
               in
               his
               Hand
               a
               little
               
               Book
               open
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               was
               some
               Light
               shining
               in
               those
               very
               dark
               times
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               When
               Antichrist
               was
               at
               his
               greatest
               height
               ,
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Light
               so
               brake
               forth
               ,
               that
               some
               Reformation
               began
               ,
               our
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Lamb
               of
               God
               ,
               appeareth
               standing
               on
               Mount
               Zion
               ,
               
               and
               with
               him
               an
               Hundred
               and
               
                 forty
                 four
              
               Thousand
               ,
               having
               his
               Fathers
               name
               written
               on
               their
               Foreheads
               :
               shewing
               us
               ,
               That
               Christ
               had
               his
               Church
               in
               the
               times
               of
               the
               greatest
               Apostasie
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               not
               wanting
               Light
               in
               Darkness
               .
               The
               sealed
               Number
               (
               Rev.
               7
               )
               ran
               through
               (
               about
               )
               a
               thousand
               years
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               lifted
               up
               their
               heads
               upon
               Mount
               Zion
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               Suppose
               the
               rise
               of
               Antichrist
               
               should
               commence
               (
               as
               it
               is
               apprehended
               )
               between
               the
               fourth
               and
               fifth
               Centuries
               ,
               you
               know
               the
               rise
               of
               the
               
                 two
                 Witnesses
                 contemporates
                 therewith
                 ;
                 after
              
               which
               they
               continue
               their
               prophesying
               ,
               during
               
                 One
                 thousand
                 ,
                 two
                 huudred
              
               and
               sixty
               Daies
               ,
               a
               day
               put
               for
               a
               year
               .
               And
               so
               too
               ,
               upon
               this
               account
               ,
               the
               darkest
               Daies
               did
               not
               want
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               blessed
               and
               everlasting
               Gospel
               ;
               yea
               ,
               so
               much
               Light
               ,
               as
               to
               uphold
               the
               denomination
               of
               a
               Day
               .
            
             
             
               But
               since
               the
               Second
               spring
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               arising
               from
               the
               Light
               introduced
               by
               
                 Luther
                 ,
                 Melanchton
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 German
                 Theologues
              
               ,
               it
               is
               visible
               to
               the
               eyes
               of
               Adversaries
               ,
               how
               the
               Darkness
               hath
               declined
               ,
               and
               the
               Light
               shined
               more
               and
               more
               to
               this
               very
               day
               .
               And
               thus
               it
               will
               be
               light
               and
               dark
               ,
               light
               as
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               dark
               as
               to
               Ignorance
               ,
               Error
               ,
               Heresy
               ,
               Idolatry
               ,
               and
               Superstition
               more
               or
               less
               unto
               the
               very
               Evening
               of
               the
               Day
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               this
               day
               there
               is
               a
               mixture
               of
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               in
               another
               respect
               ,
               viz.
               Trouble
               mingled
               with
               Tranquillity
               ,
               and
               Persecution
               with
               Liberty
               .
               You
               know
               the
               sad
               times
               under
               the
               Seals
               ,
               by
               the
               rage
               of
               the
               Roman
               power
               against
               Christianity
               .
               Yet
               some
               liberty
               was
               now
               and
               then
               enjoyed
               ,
               and
               silence
               in
               Heaven
               for
               half
               an
               Hour
               .
               You
               have
               heard
               also
               of
               the
               Arrian
               Persecution
               under
               
                 Constantius
                 ,
                 Julian
              
               and
               Valens
               ,
               yet
               all
               liberty
               was
               not
               destroyed
               .
               For
               though
               Persecution
               and
               Liberty
               in
               their
               height
               are
               inconsistent
               ,
               as
               light
               and
               darkness
               ,
               the
               one
               in
               its
               height
               expels
               the
               other
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               an
               interchange
               by
               the
               succession
               of
               one
               to
               the
               other
               sometims
               ,
               if
               not
               an
               intermixture
               
               of
               both
               as
               to
               a
               moderate
               degree
               .
               For
               though
               Persecution
               and
               Liberty
               have
               not
               stood
               together
               in
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               and
               place
               in
               their
               height
               ,
               yet
               as
               for
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               Truth
               thereof
               ,
               that
               hath
               sometimes
               shined
               in
               showres
               of
               Persecution
               ,
               like
               as
               we
               have
               now
               and
               then
               seen
               the
               Sun
               to
               shine
               ,
               and
               the
               Rain
               to
               fall
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               time
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               how
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Gospel
               hath
               all
               along
               hitherto
               been
               intermixed
               and
               interchanged
               with
               light
               and
               darkness
               .
               The
               light
               of
               Truth
               and
               the
               darkness
               of
               Errour
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               the
               darkness
               of
               Persecution
               .
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               the
               third
               Particular
               of
               the
               Point
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               This
               one
               day
               thus
               intermixed
               ,
               
               is
               known
               to
               God.
               In
               some
               respects
               it
               is
               known
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               hath
               been
               known
               to
               others
               before
               us
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
               that
               there
               is
               such
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               thus
               intermixed
               as
               aforesaid
               .
               But
               it
               is
               known
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               as
               it
               is
               not
               known
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               It
               is
               known
               to
               him
               as
               the
               Efficient
               
               of
               it
               .
               As
               it
               is
               said
               of
               the
               Natural
               day
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 day
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 the
                 night
                 also
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 prepared
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun.
              
               And
               again
               ,
               
                 I
                 form
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 create
                 Darkness
              
               ;
               
               
                 I
                 make
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 create
                 Evil
                 ;
                 I
                 the
                 Lord
                 do
                 all
                 these
                 things
                 .
              
               Thus
               it
               is
               with
               this
               Gospel-day
               ;
               The
               Lord
               is
               the
               Former
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               hath
               determined
               the
               times
               before
               appointed
               .
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               This
               day
               is
               known
               to
               God
               ,
               as
               being
               wholly
               in
               his
               power
               to
               order
               all
               things
               in
               it
               after
               the
               Counsel
               of
               his
               own
               will.
               He
               knew
               the
               end
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               what
               lyeth
               in
               the
               Womb
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               from
               the
               Morning
               to
               the
               Evening
               of
               it
               .
               He
               knew
               what
               light
               ,
               and
               what
               darkness
               there
               would
               be
               in
               every
               period
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               whereas
               we
               know
               not
               what
               a
               day
               may
               bring
               forth
               ;
               and
               little
               did
               we
               think
               a
               year
               ago
               what
               Light
               of
               Liberty
               we
               should
               now
               enjoy
               ,
               nor
               do
               we
               know
               what
               darkness
               of
               trouble
               and
               confusion
               may
               arise
               again
               ere
               long
               .
               We
               look
               sometimes
               ,
               for
               good
               ,
               and
               lo
               ,
               evil
               cometh
               ,
               and
               we
               wait
               for
               Light
               ,
               and
               there
               cometh
               darkness
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               for
               us
               to
               know
               the
               times
               and
               seasons
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Father
               hath
               put
               in
               his
               own
               power
               .
               
               We
               cannot
               make
               a
               Divine
               Almanack
               ,
               and
               define
               what
               day
               (
               in
               this
               great
               day
               )
               it
               shall
               be
               calm
               ,
               &
               what
               day
               tempestuous
               ,
               what
               day
               it
               shall
               shine
               ,
               and
               what
               day
               rain
               .
               We
               know
               not
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               
               Heaven
               ,
               nor
               can
               we
               set
               their
               Dominion
               in
               the
               Earth
               ;
               we
               cannot
               lift
               up
               our
               voices
               to
               the
               Clouds
               ,
               that
               abundance
               of
               Waters
               may
               cover
               us
               ;
               neither
               do
               do
               we
               know
               the
               way
               where
               the
               Light
               dwelleth
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               Darkness
               we
               know
               not
               the
               place
               thereof
               .
               Known
               unto
               God
               are
               all
               things
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               This
               day
               is
               known
               to
               God
               ,
               
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               Phrase
               of
               knowing
               ,
               
               which
               includeth
               also
               the
               affections
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               day
               is
               so
               known
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               
               that
               it
               is
               regarded
               and
               cared
               for
               by
               him
               .
               His
               Eyes
               are
               upon
               it
               ,
               that
               nothing
               falls
               out
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               special
               Providence
               .
               And
               though
               darkness
               hath
               sometimes
               increased
               ,
               and
               far
               prevailed
               in
               this
               day
               ,
               yet
               the
               Light
               was
               never
               extinguished
               ,
               nor
               ever
               shall
               :
               He
               hath
               still
               preserved
               a
               Lamp
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               David
               ,
               at
               the
               lowest
               ebb
               thereof
               .
               About
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               years
               ago
               ,
               when
               darkness
               lay
               upon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               presently
               God
               commanded
               light
               to
               shine
               out
               of
               darkness
               ,
               which
               hath
               continued
               and
               encreased
               unto
               this
               very
               day
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               This
               day
               is
               known
               unto
               
               God
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               termination
               of
               it
               ,
               which
               we
               know
               not
               .
               For
               what
               great
               
               mistakes
               have
               there
               been
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               Antichrist's
               ruine
               ,
               and
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Jews
               ?
            
             
               We
               know
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               that
               this
               Day
               shall
               have
               an
               Evening
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               Evening
               it
               shall
               be
               light
               :
               But
               when
               this
               Evening
               shall
               be
               ,
               we
               know
               not
               ;
               we
               cannot
               take
               the
               Light
               and
               the
               Darkness
               at
               the
               bound
               thereof
               .
               But
               God
               doth
               perfectly
               know
               the
               Epocha
               of
               the
               reign
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               his
               Number
               ,
               666.
               
               And
               thus
               this
               day
               is
               known
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Lord
               only
               .
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               In
               the
               evening
               of
               this
               day
               it
               shall
               be
               light
               .
            
             
               
               First
               then
               ,
               What
               is
               this
               Evening
               ?
               It
               is
               the
               darkest
               part
               of
               this
               Day
               ,
               throughout
               which
               there
               was
               still
               more
               or
               less
               Darkness
               intermixed
               with
               Light
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               but
               now
               at
               the
               Evening-time
               there
               shall
               be
               more
               darkness
               than
               in
               any
               of
               the
               preceding
               parts
               of
               the
               Day
               :
               How
               else
               were
               it
               an
               Evening
               ?
            
             
               But
               how
               can
               it
               be
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Evening
               should
               be
               so
               dark
               ,
               and
               yet
               that
               at
               Evening-time
               it
               should
               be
               light
               ?
            
             
             
               1.
               
               In
               some
               respects
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               darkest
               part
               of
               the
               Day
               ,
               
               for
               it
               will
               be
               a
               time
               of
               very
               sore
               Troubles
               ,
               Wars
               ,
               and
               rumors
               of
               Wars
               ,
               and
               great
               Commotions
               .
               For
               I
               cannot
               tell
               where
               to
               fix
               this
               Evening
               ,
               but
               under
               the
               Sixth
               Vial
               ,
               which
               shal
               be
               poured
               out
               upon
               the
               great
               River
               Euphrates
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 the
                 waters
                 thereof
                 may
                 be
                 dried
                 up
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 East
                 prepared
                 :
              
               In
               which
               words
               is
               held
               forth
               (
               as
               our
               best
               Interpreters
               hold
               )
               the
               conversion
               of
               the
               Jews
               .
               
               At
               what
               time
               
                 The
                 three
                 unclean
                 Spirits
                 ,
                 like
                 Frogs
                 ,
                 shall
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Dragon
                 ,
                 and
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 &
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 false
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 the
                 spirits
                 of
                 Devils
                 ,
                 working
                 Miracles
                 ,
                 and
                 going
                 forth
                 to
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 gather
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 battel
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 .
              
               And
               that
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               very
               sad
               Evening
               ,
               especially
               in
               respect
               of
               trouble
               ,
               great
               oppositions
               and
               commotions
               .
               For
               there
               shall
               be
               as
               terrible
               Signs
               and
               Presages
               fore-running
               the
               erection
               of
               the
               New-Jerusalem
               ,
               
               as
               there
               were
               before
               the
               Destruction
               of
               the
               
                 Old.
                 Hinc
                 illae
                 Tenebrae
              
               .
               But
               how
               then
               shall
               it
               be
               light
               at
               this
               Evening
               time
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               some
               respect
               therefore
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               the
               most
               lightsom
               part
               of
               the
               Day
               hitherto
               .
               And
               indeed
               it
               will
               be
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Evening
               ,
               that
               will
               very
               much
               occasion
               the
               Darkness
               of
               it
               :
               I
               mean
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               that
               shall
               then
               shine
               forth
               ,
               shall
               darken
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               the
               Beast
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               Followers
               to
               gnaw
               their
               very
               Tongues
               for
               pain
               .
               
               For
               that
               is
               under
               the
               Fifth
               Vial
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               be
               full
               of
               Darkness
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               that
               Christ's
               Kingdom
               will
               then
               be
               full
               of
               Light.
               For
               the
               Witnesses
               will
               be
               ●isen
               long
               before
               the
               effusion
               of
               the
               Fifth
               and
               Sixth
               Vials
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               be
               greatly
               consumed
               with
               the
               breath
               of
               Christs
               mouth
               ,
               viz.
               in
               the
               Preaching
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               this
               respect
               ,
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               lightsome
               Evening
               ,
               and
               a
               time
               of
               greater
               Light
               than
               ever
               shined
               since
               the
               daies
               of
               the
               Apostles
               .
            
             
               Thus
               you
               see
               what
               a
               time
               the
               Evening
               shall
               be
               .
            
             
               But
               shall
               this
               Evening
               then
               determine
               this
               Day
               ,
               
               so
               that
               the
               Conversion
               of
               the
               Jews
               shall
               become
               another
               Day
               ?
            
             
               No
               ;
               
               But
               as
               this
               Day
               is
               one
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               constant
               to
               it self
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               heard
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               Day
               of
               the
               Jews
               Conversion
               ,
               
               and
               the
               time
               following
               be
               one
               and
               the
               same
               day
               with
               this
               .
               But
               how
               ?
               Not
               in
               respect
               of
               Light
               and
               Darkness
               intermixed
               ,
               
               so
               as
               in
               the
               Day
               before
               the
               Evening
               ,
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Covenant
               ,
               
               and
               way
               of
               Holy
               Administration
               still
               continued
               :
               
               For
               the
               Ordinances
               now
               used
               shall
               be
               continued
               to
               the
               coming
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               For
               it
               is
               observable
               ;
            
             
               First
               ,
               That
               this
               dark
               Time
               is
               not
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Evening
              
               ;
               but
               the
               
                 Evening-time
                 ,
                 Quo
                 tempore
                 advesperascere
                 ,
                 &
                 Nox
                 esse
                 solet
                 :
              
               At
               what
               time
               it
               begins
               to
               be
               Evening
               ;
               or
               ,
               to
               look
               like
               an
               Evening
               ,
               and
               the
               Sun
               seems
               to
               be
               setting
               .
               And
               therefore
            
             
               Se●●ndly
               ,
               Though
               it
               is
               called
               an
               
               Evening-time
               ,
               yet
               there
               is
               no
               Night
               said
               to
               follow
               it
               .
               
                 Sol
                 occubuit
                 ,
                 Nox
                 nulla
                 secuta
                 est
                 .
              
               It
               is
               such
               an
               Evening
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Sun
               setteth
               ,
               and
               no
               Night
               succeedeth
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               One
               would
               little
               expect
               light
               in
               the
               Evening
               ,
               especially
               more
               light
               than
               in
               the
               Day
               before
               .
               But
               such
               an
               Evening-time
               is
               this
               ,
               after
               which
               shineth
               the
               greatest
               Light
               that
               ever
               was
               seen
               since
               the
               daies
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               .
            
             
               You
               see
               then
               what
               this
               Evening
               is
               .
            
             
             
               
               Secondly
               ;
               What
               is
               that
               Light
               ,
               that
               shall
               shine
               so
               gloriously
               at
               the
               Evening-time
               ,
               especially
               at
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               Answ
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 kind
                 and
                 quality
                 with
                 that
                 which
                 shined
                 before
                 this
                 Evening-time
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 differeth
                 in
                 degrees
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 the
                 Light
                 shall
                 excel
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 which
                 was
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
              
               ;
               
               Arise
               ,
               and
               shine
               ,
               for
               thy
               Light
               is
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               risen
               upon
               thee
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Now
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 )
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Moon
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 Sun
                 shall
                 be
                 seven-fold
                 ,
              
               
               
                 as
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 seven
                 Daies
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
              
               The
               Sun
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               thy
               light
               by
               day
               ,
               neither
               for
               brightness
               shall
               the
               Moon
               give
               light
               unto
               thee
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               unto
               thee
               an
               everlasting
               Light
               ,
               and
               thy
               God
               thy
               glory
               .
               The
               Sun
               shall
               no
               more
               go
               down
               ,
               neither
               the
               Moon
               withdraw
               it self
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               thine
               everlasting
               light
               .
            
             
               But
               wherein
               shall
               this
               Light
               consist
               ?
               
            
             
               First
               ;
               
               There
               shall
               be
               a
               great
               effusion
               of
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               those
               times
               ,
               whereof
               a
               Pledge
               was
               given
               in
               the
               Morning
               of
               this
               Gospel-day
               .
               
                 It
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 daies
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 
                 pour
                 out
                 my
                 Spirit
                 upon
                 all
                 Flesh
                 .
              
               And
               the
               like
               we
               find
               in
               the
               words
               following
               my
               Text
               ;
               
                 And
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 in
                 that
                 Day
                 ,
                 that
                 living
                 Waters
                 shall
                 go
                 out
                 from
                 Jerusalem
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               
               And
               hereby
               is
               meant
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               with
               his
               Gifts
               and
               Graces
               ,
               
               compared
               to
               living
               Waters
               .
               
               And
               these
               I
               take
               to
               be
               the
               same
               with
               
               Ezekiel's
               waters
               ,
               which
               rose
               at
               last
               to
               a
               very
               great
               depth
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Hence
               it
               followeth
               ,
               That
               
               there
               will
               be
               a
               very
               great
               light
               of
               Knowledg
               in
               this
               Day
               ,
               so
               that
               there
               shall
               not
               be
               so
               much
               need
               ,
               as
               now
               there
               is
               ,
               for
               one
               to
               teach
               another
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 Know
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               for
               they
               shall
               all
               know
               him
               from
               the
               least
               to
               the
               greatest
               .
               And
               that
               shall
               be
               the
               time
               especially
               ,
               
               when
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 shall
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 knowledg
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Waters
                 cover
                 the
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               This
               Light
               of
               Knowledg
               
               shall
               have
               a
               great
               influence
               into
               the
               Hearts
               and
               Lives
               of
               Men
               ,
               who
               shall
               shine
               eminently
               in
               Holiness
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               inscription
               upon
               the
               Fore-head
               of
               the
               High-Priest
               shall
               then
               be
               put
               upon
               the
               bells
               of
               the
               Horses
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Pots
               in
               Jerusalem
               and
               Judah
               shall
               be
               
                 Holiness
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ;
               Even
               Carters
               ,
               Cooks
               ,
               and
               Kitchin-Maids
               shall
               then
               
               shine
               in
               purity
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               there
               shall
               be
               no
               more
               the
               Canaanite
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               .
               
            
             
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               That
               Day
               shall
               shine
               with
               the
               Light
               of
               Peace
               ,
               Tranquillity
               ,
               and
               Joy
               ,
               for
               these
               go
               together
               ,
               Esth
               .
               8.
               16.
               
               Swords
               shall
               then
               be
               turned
               into
               Plough-shares
               ,
               and
               Spears
               into
               Pruning-hooks
               ;
               
                 Nation
                 shall
                 not
                 lift
                 up
                 sword
                 against
                 Nation
                 ,
              
               
               
                 neither
                 shall
                 they
                 learn
                 War
                 any
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               In
               that
               Day
               there
               shall
               be
               the
               Light
               of
               Comfort
               ;
               for
               this
               will
               follow
               necessarily
               from
               all
               the
               former
               ;
               and
               the
               Consolation
               will
               be
               both
               External
               and
               Internal
               ,
               viz.
               When
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Comforter
               ,
               shall
               be
               poured
               out
               so
               plentifully
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               Spirit
               shall
               have
               his
               Day
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               had
               theirs
               .
               And
               when
               Knowledge
               ,
               Holiness
               ,
               and
               Peace
               shall
               abound
               on
               the
               Earth
               ;
               when
               Turk
               and
               Pope
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               oppose
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               Satan
               bound
               and
               confined
               to
               the
               bottomless
               Pit
               ,
               during
               the
               Thousand
               years
               .
               I
               say
               ,
               This
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               very
               comfortable
               time
               .
               Great
               then
               shall
               be
               the
               peace
               of
               Zions
               Children
               ,
               when
               God
               shall
               make
               her
               an
               eternal
               Excellency
               ,
               and
               a
               joy
               
               of
               many
               Generations
               ,
               when
               violence
               shall
               no
               more
               be
               heard
               in
               her
               Land
               ,
               wasting
               and
               destruction
               within
               her
               Borders
               ;
               but
               men
               shall
               call
               her
               Walls
               ,
               Salvation
               ;
               and
               her
               Gates
               ,
               Praise
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               shall
               come
               and
               sing
               in
               the
               height
               of
               Zion
               ,
               and
               shall
               flow
               together
               to
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               shall
               turn
               the
               former
               Mourning
               of
               his
               People
               into
               Joy
               ,
               and
               comfort
               them
               ,
               and
               cause
               them
               to
               rejoice
               from
               their
               sorrow
               ,
               For
               they
               shall
               come
               to
               Zion
               with
               Songs
               ,
               and
               everlasting
               Joy
               upon
               their
               Heads
               ,
               they
               shall
               obtain
               joy
               and
               gladness
               ,
               and
               sorrow
               and
               sighing
               shall
               flee
               away
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               you
               see
               the
               Light
               that
               shall
               be
               at
               the
               Evening-time
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               cleared
               in
               the
               several
               parts
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Uses
               whereof
               now
               follow
               .
            
             
               
                 Uses
                 .
              
               
                 First
                 .
                 
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 here
                 said
                 answereth
                 that
                 Challenge
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Papists
                   ;
                   Where
                   was
                   your
                   Church
                   before
                   the
                   Dayes
                   of
                
                 Luther
                 ?
                 We
                 answer
                 ,
                 
                   Where
                   the
                   Light
                   was
                
                 .
                 For
                 though
                 great
                 Darkness
                 was
                 introduced
                 by
                 Antichrist
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 before
                 the
                 breaking
                 out
                 of
                 
                 the
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 Luther
                 ,
                 yet
                 there
                 hath
                 been
                 alwaies
                 a
                 mixture
                 of
                 Light
                 in
                 the
                 obscurest
                 times
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 .
                 There
                 have
                 been
                 Witnesses
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 ever
                 since
                 the
                 rise
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Man
                   of
                   Sin
                
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 testimony
                 witnesseth
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Churh
                 ,
                 distinct
                 from
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 witnesseth
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 where
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 dwelt
                 ,
                 which
                 Church
                 still
                 professed
                 against
                 the
                 Additions
                 and
                 Impositions
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Man
                   of
                   Sin
                
                 ,
                 hating
                 and
                 abominating
                 his
                 Idolatrous
                 Corruptions
                 and
                 Superstitious
                 Inventions
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 to
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Truth
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 Church
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 did
                 still
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 it self
                 :
                 So
                 did
                 the
                 continual
                 opposition
                 made
                 against
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 Truth
                 professed
                 ,
                 bear
                 witness
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 we
                 remit
                 the
                 Papists
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 oppositions
                 and
                 persecutions
                 ,
                 for
                 an
                 Answer
                 to
                 their
                 Challenge
                 .
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 true
                 Church
                 hath
                 been
                 visible
                 at
                 all
                 times
                 to
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 the
                 Light.
                 (
                 For
                 what
                 can
                 men
                 in
                 darkness
                 see
                 ?
                 )
                 The
                 Day
                 ,
                 you
                 hear
                 ,
                 hath
                 been
                 one
                 all
                 along
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Sun
                 did
                 never
                 set
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Light
                 hath
                 still
                 been
                 ,
                 
                   Index
                   sui
                   &
                   tenebrarum
                
                 ,
                 A
                 discoverer
                 
                 both
                 of
                 it self
                 and
                 of
                 darkness
                 .
                 All
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 reproved
                 (
                 or
                 discovered
                 )
                 are
                 made
                 manifest
                 by
                 the
                 Light
                 :
                 For
                 whatsoever
                 doth
                 make
                 manifest
                 ,
                 
                 is
                 Light.
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 true
                 Church
                 hath
                 alwaies
                 seen
                 both
                 her self
                 and
                 the
                 false
                 Church
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 false
                 (
                 wanting
                 Light
                 )
                 could
                 never
                 see
                 the
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vse
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Doctrine
                 may
                 serve
                 to
                 shew
                 us
                 the
                 parallel
                 between
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 
                 aud
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 profess
                 it
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 also
                 intermixed
                 with
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 neither
                 Day
                 nor
                 Night
                 .
                 For
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   Knowledg
                   mingled
                   with
                   Ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   Truth
                   with
                   Errour
                   ,
                   even
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   God's
                   Children
                   ,
                
                 
                 who
                 know
                 but
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 prophesie
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 perfect
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   another
                   world
                
                 ,
                 is
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 now
                 we
                 see
                 through
                 a
                 glass
                 darkly
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 ;
                 now
                 we
                 know
                 in
                 part
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 shall
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 even
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 known
                 .
                 
                   Thus
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   till
                   our
                   Sun
                   is
                   set
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   perfect
                   light
                   .
                
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 also
                 Trouble
                 mingled
                 
                 with
                 Tranquillity
                 ,
                 
                 Adversity
                 with
                 Prosperity
                 ,
                 
                 Light
                 of
                 inward
                 Peace
                 and
                 Comfort
                 with
                 inward
                 Doubts
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 whiles
                 we
                 live
                 here
                 below
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Vse
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 We
                 are
                 shewed
                 ,
                 
                 That
                 the
                 darkest
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel-Day
                 is
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 .
                 For
                 that
                 time
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 in
                 the
                 Evening
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 darkest
                 part
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Day
                 .
                 Only
                 this
                 Darkness
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 conceive
                 )
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 the
                 withdrawing
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 :
                 For
                 at
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 Men
                 shall
                 look
                 unto
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 Trouble
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 Dimness
                 of
                 Anguish
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 will
                 immediatly
                 precede
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 the
                 Jews
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 opposition
                 of
                 Turk
                 and
                 Pope
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 this
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 time
                 when
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 together
                 to
                 the
                 battle
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 Day
                 of
                 God
                 Almighty
                 .
                 
                 At
                 what
                 time
                 Men
                 shall
                 
                   beat
                   their
                   Plough-shares
                   into
                   Swords
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Pruni●●
                   hooks
                   into
                   Spears
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 But
                 though
                 that
                 will
                 be
                 the
                 darkest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 must
                 expect
                 gloomy
                 times
                 till
                 then
                 ,
                 though
                 with
                 intermixed
                 beams
                 of
                 Light
                 ,
                 wherein
                 God
                 will
                 still
                 be
                 setting
                 this
                 over
                 against
                 that
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 Men
                 should
                 find
                 nothing
                 after
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 God
                 will
                 Chequer
                 out
                 the
                 Gospel-day
                 ,
                 till
                 that
                 be
                 fulfilled
                 which
                 is
                 spoken
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Isaiah
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Arise
                   ,
                   shine
                   ,
                   for
                   thy
                   Light
                   is
                   come
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   risen
                   upon
                   thee
                   .
                
                 And
                 seeing
                 the
                 day
                 shortneth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 shadows
                 of
                 the
                 Evening
                 begin
                 to
                 be
                 stretched
                 out
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 expect
                 no
                 more
                 Dayes
                 of
                 Tranquillity
                 and
                 Peace
                 ,
                 but
                 Wars
                 ,
                 and
                 rumours
                 of
                 Wars
                 ,
                 Nation
                 lifting
                 up
                 Sword
                 against
                 Nation
                 ,
                 and
                 learning
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 the
                 confused
                 noise
                 of
                 Battle
                 ,
                 and
                 Garments
                 rolled
                 in
                 blood
                 ;
                 For
                 the
                 Man
                 upon
                 the
                 red
                 Horse
                 is
                 gone
                 forth
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 power
                 is
                 given
                 to
                 take
                 Peace
                 from
                 the
                 Earth
                 ;
                 and
                 nearer
                 the
                 Evening
                 still
                 the
                 darker
                 .
                 That
                 which
                 concerns
                 us
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 Posture
                 of
                 Humiliation
                 and
                 Preparedness
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 reception
                 of
                 these
                 dark
                 Dispensations
                 .
                 Here
                 is
                 the
                 Faith
                 and
                 Patience
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Use
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 Let
                 what
                 hath
                 been
                 said
                 be
                 for
                 Exhortation
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                 First
                 ,
                 
                   To
                   pray
                   for
                   the
                   Conversion
                   of
                   God's
                   ancient
                   people
                   ,
                   the
                   Seed
                   of
                
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaac
                 ,
                 and
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   whose
                   sakes
                   they
                   are
                   beloved
                   .
                   Till
                   when
                   ,
                   the
                   Day
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   clear
                   nor
                   dark
                   ,
                   but
                   then
                
                 the
                 Sun
                 shall
                 no
                 more
                 go
                 down
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Moon
                 withdraw
                 it self
                 ,
                 
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 everlasting
                 Light
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 mourning
                 be
                 ended
                 .
                 
                 Therefore
                 hold
                 not
                 your
                 peace
                 day
                 nor
                 night
                 ,
                 ye
                 that
                 are
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Remembrancers
                 ,
                 keep
                 not
                 silence
                 ,
                 and
                 give
                 him
                 no
                 rest
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 establish
                 ,
                 and
                 till
                 he
                 make
                 Jerusalem
                 a
                 praise
                 in
                 the
                 Earth
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Though
                 you
                 want
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Peace
                 ,
                 be
                 thankful
                 and
                 improve
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 mercy
                 that
                 we
                 have
                 this
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 want
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 two
                 ,
                 it
                 it
                 is
                 far
                 the
                 better
                 ,
                 seeing
                 we
                 should
                 part
                 with
                 Peace
                 for
                 Truth
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 with
                 Truth
                 for
                 Peace
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Text
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   in
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Light
                   shall
                   not
                   be
                   clear
                   nor
                   dark
                
                 ;
                 or
                 (
                 as
                 after
                 the
                 Original
                 )
                 
                   not
                   be
                   precious
                   nor
                   thickness
                
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 sheweth
                 us
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 Truth
                 is
                 precious
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 that
                 of
                 Peace
                 is
                 so
                 likewise
                 ,
                 yet
                 not
                 of
                 equal
                 value
                 ;
                 for
                 Christ
                 came
                 not
                 to
                 send
                 Peace
                 on
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 Sword
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 publication
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 ;
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 esteem
                 with
                 Him
                 ,
                 that
                 He
                 bore
                 witness
                 to
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 even
                 when
                 He
                 witnessed
                 a
                 good
                 Confession
                 before
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 concerning
                 the
                 truth
                 of
                 his
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Apostle
                 adjureth
                 us
                 to
                 attend
                 ,
                 as
                 of
                 great
                 moment
                 ,
                 though
                 Pilate
                 slighted
                 it
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
                 
                   What
                   is
                   Truth
                
                 ?
                 For
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 propound
                 that
                 question
                 for
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 stayed
                 not
                 for
                 an
                 answer
                 ,
                 but
                 shewed
                 thereby
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 looked
                 upon
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 particularly
                 that
                 truth
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Power
                 and
                 Government
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 pittiful
                 Cause
                 whereon
                 to
                 hazard
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 The
                 Truth
                 there
                 confessed
                 by
                 Christ
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 precious
                 Truth
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 many
                 Truths
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 sealed
                 with
                 his
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 therefore
                 we
                 are
                 adjured
                 in
                 the
                 sight
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 quickeneth
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 before
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 
                   Pontius
                   Pilate
                
                 witnessed
                 a
                 good
                 
                 Confession
                 ,
                 to
                 keep
                 without
                 spot
                 ,
                 unrebukeable
                 until
                 the
                 appearing
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 us
                 then
                 love
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 improve
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 Seeing
                 the
                 Gospel-day
                 is
                 not
                 equally
                 lightsome
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 periods
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 how
                 thankful
                 should
                 we
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 were
                 born
                 in
                 a
                 Time
                 and
                 Place
                 of
                 Light
                 ?
                 For
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 little
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 about
                 Six
                 or
                 Seven-score
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 when
                 England
                 lay
                 under
                 the
                 Darkness
                 of
                 Antichristian
                 Ignorance
                 ;
                 since
                 when
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 been
                 turned
                 from
                 the
                 Valley
                 of
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
                 into
                 a
                 Valley
                 of
                 Vision
                 .
                 This
                 heighteneth
                 the
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 we
                 live
                 in
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 enjoyment
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 mercy
                 ,
                 as
                 no
                 other
                 Nation
                 this
                 day
                 hath
                 enjoyed
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 especially
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 clearness
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 that
                 hath
                 shined
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 And
                 though
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 accompanied
                 with
                 outward
                 peace
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 want
                 inward
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 keep
                 close
                 to
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 live
                 up
                 to
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 our
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 This
                 Day
                 being
                 thus
                 intermixed
                 with
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ;
                 Let
                 
                 us
                 not
                 wonder
                 ,
                 nor
                 be
                 offended
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 varieties
                 of
                 Persuasions
                 ,
                 differing
                 one
                 from
                 another
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 cannot
                 be
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 whatever
                 is
                 pretended
                 by
                 them
                 that
                 do
                 profess
                 unto
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Light
                 hath
                 influence
                 upon
                 some
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Darkness
                 upon
                 some
                 other
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 God's
                 Heritage
                 is
                 unto
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 speckled
                 Bird
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Birds
                 fly
                 round
                 about
                 against
                 her
                 :
                 But
                 however
                 let
                 us
                 not
                 fly
                 one
                 against
                 another
                 ,
                 lest
                 we
                 fly
                 against
                 our selves
                 ,
                 whiles
                 we
                 have
                 our
                 several
                 feathers
                 and
                 colours
                 in
                 this
                 one
                 Bird
                 ;
                 but
                 let
                 us
                 bear
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 as
                 to
                 particular
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 we
                 are
                 all
                 enlightened
                 with
                 the
                 saving
                 Knowledg
                 of
                 the
                 Truth
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 ought
                 not
                 indeed
                 to
                 be
                 Scepticks
                 in
                 Religion
                 ,
                 but
                 every
                 one
                 to
                 be
                 perswaded
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 mind
                 ,
                 yet
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 peradventure
                 thou
                 art
                 in
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 am
                 in
                 the
                 Dark
                 ;
                 in
                 others
                 ,
                 the
                 Day
                 perhaps
                 shineth
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 thee
                 .
                 Let
                 us
                 yield
                 to
                 the
                 Dispensation
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 keep
                 the
                 Unity
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 Bond
                 of
                 Peace
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 we
                 are
                 differently
                 minded
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   shall
                   reveal
                   even
                   this
                   unto
                   us
                   :
                   Nevertheless
                   ,
                   whereunto
                   
                   we
                   have
                   already
                   attained
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   let
                   us
                   walk
                   by
                   the
                   same
                   rule
                   ,
                   let
                   us
                   mind
                   the
                   same
                   thing
                   .
                
                 For
                 thus
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 in
                 the
                 Visible
                 Church
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 be-misted
                 ,
                 when
                 others
                 are
                 enlightened
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 all
                 agree
                 in
                 Fundamentals
                 ,
                 who
                 ought
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Stronger
                 to
                 exercise
                 Charity
                 towards
                 the
                 Weaker
                 ;
                 that
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 begun
                 to
                 enlighten
                 them
                 in
                 other
                 things
                 ,
                 will
                 acquaint
                 them
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 with
                 those
                 Truths
                 ,
                 whereof
                 at
                 present
                 they
                 are
                 ignorant
                 :
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 alone
                 who
                 revealeth
                 the
                 Light
                 unto
                 us
                 .
                 And
                 He
                 that
                 formeth
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 createth
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 may
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 make
                 it
                 Day
                 to
                 one
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 We
                 are
                 all
                 (
                 who
                 truly
                 fear
                 the
                 Lord
                 )
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 ,
                 nor
                 of
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 our
                 states
                 ,
                 yet
                 as
                 to
                 particular
                 apprehensions
                 in
                 Truths
                 of
                 an
                 inferiour
                 nature
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 Day
                 to
                 one
                 &
                 Night
                 to
                 another
                 .
                 And
                 thus
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 till
                 the
                 Evening
                 cometh
                 ,
                 but
                 then
                 there
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 heart
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 one
                 way
                 ,
                 
                   one
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Name
                   one
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Use
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 
                 What
                 hath
                 been
                 held
                 forth
                 ,
                 
                 administreth
                 a
                 word
                 of
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   this
                   Gospel-Day
                   is
                   known
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   Morning
                   to
                   the
                   Evening
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 He
                 knoweth
                 the
                 Light
                 and
                 also
                 the
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 far
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 He
                 knoweth
                 what
                 is
                 done
                 by
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Night
                 to
                 introduce
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 obscure
                 the
                 Day
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Night
                 is
                 his
                 ,
                 He
                 formeth
                 Light
                 and
                 Darkness
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 he
                 ordereth
                 the
                 Rulers
                 of
                 the
                 Darkness
                 of
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 more
                 either
                 of
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 Error
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ;
                 or
                 of
                 Tribulation
                 ,
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 and
                 hostile
                 Opposition
                 to
                 the
                 Truth
                 and
                 Peace
                 on
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 shall
                 prevaile
                 further
                 than
                 He
                 hath
                 determined
                 .
                 And
                 whatsoever
                 He
                 hath
                 appointed
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 portion
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 darkening
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 Comfort
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Day
                 is
                 known
                 to
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 He
                 will
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 seeth
                 the
                 Darkness
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 Day
                 ,
                 the
                 darkness
                 and
                 the
                 light
                 are
                 both
                 alike
                 to
                 Him.
                 He
                 hath
                 seen
                 the
                 Day
                 from
                 the
                 Morning
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 this
                 moment
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 ordered
                 and
                 disposed
                 of
                 the
                 darkeness
                 of
                 
                 Ignorance
                 ,
                 Error
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 of
                 Affliction
                 and
                 Persecution
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 in
                 times
                 of
                 Pagan
                 ,
                 Arrian
                 ,
                 or
                 Antichristian
                 opposition
                 .
                 And
                 his
                 care
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 is
                 no
                 less
                 towards
                 the
                 Evening
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 his
                 love
                 to
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 abilitie
                 to
                 see
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 any
                 less
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 or
                 Noon
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 He
                 that
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   the
                   Affliction
                   of
                   my
                   People
                   which
                   are
                   in
                   Egypt
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   heard
                   their
                   cry
                   ,
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   their
                   Task-masters
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   know
                   their
                   sorrows
                
                 ;
                 knows
                 all
                 the
                 Sorrows
                 and
                 Sufferings
                 of
                 his
                 People
                 in
                 this
                 Hour
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel-day
                 .
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 very
                 dark
                 Night
                 with
                 Israel
                 in
                 Egypt
                 ,
                 when
                 God
                 spake
                 these
                 words
                 to
                 Moses
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 was
                 fulfilled
                 in
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 what
                 was
                 signified
                 to
                 Abraham
                 in
                 the
                 Type
                 ,
                 when
                 an
                 horrour
                 of
                 great
                 Darkness
                 fell
                 upon
                 him
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 seen
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 that
                 horrid
                 Darkness
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 however
                 the
                 Day
                 prove
                 ,
                 and
                 Clouds
                 and
                 darkness
                 arise
                 ,
                 as
                 perhaps
                 they
                 may
                 do
                 ,
                 marvel
                 not
                 at
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 that
                 is
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 highest
                 regardeth
                 .
                 Men
                 and
                 Devils
                 may
                 be
                 high
                 ,
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 higher
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 higher
                 than
                 the
                 highest
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 degree
                 
                 above
                 the
                 Superlative
                 .
                 God
                 hath
                 a
                 care
                 of
                 his
                 Church
                 and
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 &
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 Preach
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 profess
                 it
                 ,
                 only
                 it
                 is
                 our
                 duty
                 to
                 be
                 humbled
                 for
                 the
                 sins
                 of
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 Professors
                 ,
                 which
                 may
                 otherwise
                 the
                 more
                 darken
                 and
                 imbitter
                 the
                 Day
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 now
                 entring
                 into
                 ,
                 which
                 calleth
                 us
                 to
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 Humiliation
                 ,
                 Mourning
                 ,
                 and
                 Reformation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 if
                 God
                 assist
                 us
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 be
                 well
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   though
                   weeping
                   may
                   endure
                   for
                   a
                   time
                   ,
                   yet
                   joy
                   cometh
                   in
                   the
                   evening
                   .
                   For
                   it
                   shall
                   come
                   to
                   pass
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   Evening-time
                   it
                   shall
                   be
                   Light.
                   
                
              
               
                 FINIS
                 .
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A70256-e390
           
             Heb.
             1
             14.
             
          
           
             John
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70256-e550
           
             Psal
             .
             89.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             13
             ▪
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             20.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             30.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             88.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             118.
             17.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             31.
             19.
             
          
           
             Josh
             .
             2
             last
             Chap.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             2.
             last
             .
             Ch.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             last
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             102.
             18.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             15.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             42.
             with
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             21
             
          
           
             Melch.
             Adam
             in
             vit
             .
             ejus
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             John
             12.
             2
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             39.
             
          
           
             Job
             7.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             24
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             16.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             25
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             last
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             44.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Co.
             14.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             5.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             11.
             15.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             34.
             
          
           
             Job
             6.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             89.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jonah
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             2
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             26.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Job
             2.
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Job
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             last
             .
          
           
             Job
             7.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam
             28.
             
             Chap.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             90.
             12
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             21.
             last
             .
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             28.
             last
             .
          
           
             Jer.
             22.
             18
             ,
             ●●
             .
          
           
             Job
             .
             27.
             last
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             35
             —
             end
             .
          
           
             1
             Tim
             6.
             18.
             
             ●
             .
             1
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             38.
             
          
           
             Eccles
             .
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             16.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             29
             ,
             30
             ,
             and
             31
             Chapters
             .
          
           
             Acts
             2d
             .
          
           
             Acts
             3d
             ,
             v.
             —
             44.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9th
             .
          
           
             Acts
             10th
             .
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             10.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             112.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             149.
             6.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Hebr.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Sept.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             58.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             15
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             67.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             6.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             2
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Phil
             ,
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes
             .
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9
             ,
             4.
             —
             16.
             with
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Acts
             20.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             12.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             8.
             23.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             13
             
          
           
             Acts.
             36.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             ●●t
             .
             5.
             16.
             
          
           
             *
             Such
             are
             often
             reco●●●●ded
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             7.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             32.
             21.
             
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             16.
             —
             19.
             2
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             18.
             15
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Jam
             5.
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Philem.
             v.
             4
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             .
             5.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             1●
             
          
           
             Col.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             18.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Acts
             9.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             122.
             6.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             27.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             29.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Act.
             12.
             5
             —
          
           
             Psal
             .
             102.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             50.
             5.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             5.
             14.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             35.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Job
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             12.
             4
             25.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             50
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             12
             
          
           
             Song
             2.
             5
             ,
             7
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             15.
             with
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luke
             .
             740.
             
          
           
             Luke
             7.
             40
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             10.
             
          
           
             Job
             31.
             16
             ,
             —
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             35
             
          
           
             Luke
             6.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             22.
             7.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             12.
             2.
             
          
           
             Act.
             9.
             
          
           
             3
             Joh.
             v.
             8.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             2
             ▪
             
          
           
             Mat.
             24.
             40
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             4.
             14.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             17
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             53.
             10.
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.
             26
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             78.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             12.
             26
             ,
             27
             —
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             9.
             
             —
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Josh
             .
             4.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             36
             
          
           
             Josh
             .
             22.
             22
             —
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             2.
             4
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             17.
             14
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             49.
             12
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             45.
             ult
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             72.
             17
             
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             1.
             11.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             22
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             44.
             1.
             
             —
             78.
             3.
             —
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             23.
             with
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             Judg.
             13.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             16.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             27
             ▪
             
          
           
             3
             John
             v.
             ●
             
          
           
             2
             Kings
             5.
             1.
             with
             v.
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             29.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             See
             Lev.
             19
             ▪
             32.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             71.
             17
             
             ▪
             38.
             
          
           
             Ps3l
             .
             48.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             102.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             79.
             last
             .
          
           
             Psal
             89.
             1.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             102.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             19
             
          
           
             Eph.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             30.
             13
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             8.
             31.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Consid
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             27.
             2.
             
          
           
             Caution
             .
             2
             Chron.
             32.
             25.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             11
             ▪
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             14.
             12
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             27.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             28.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             Mat.
             25.
             2●
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             17.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             13
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk
             ,
             15.
             10
             
          
           
             Ver.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             à
             peniculamento
             ,
             quod
             Textor
             in
             extrema
             tela
             relinquit
             .
          
           
             Ver.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Particularly
             .
          
           
             2
             Ch.
             29.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             38.
             3.
             
          
           
             Observ
             .
          
           
             Sol.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             148.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             15.
             
          
           
             2ly
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
          
           
             John
             3d.
             
          
           
             John
             7.
             50.
             
          
           
             —
             19.
             39.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             19.
             30
             
          
           
             Jer.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Luke
             23.
             40
             ,
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Job
             3.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             91.
             last
             .
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             24.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Chr.
             24.
             3
             ,
             4.
             —
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             1
             Sam.
             28.
             11.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             57.
             1.
             
          
           
             Acts
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             24.
             
          
           
             Joh
             ▪
             17.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A70256-e12730
           
             Mat.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psa
             .
             25.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ver.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vers
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes
             .
             3.
             last
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             4.
             4.
             11.
             16.
             14.
             3.
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             Qu.
             
          
           
             Answ
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             43.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             2.
             18
             ,
             19
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             3
             Joh.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             9.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             18
             28.
             last
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             1
             ,
             2●
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             7.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             13.
             8.
             
          
           
             Rev
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             14.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             74.
             16
             
          
           
             Iia
             .
             45.
             7.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             30.
             26
             
          
           
             Acts.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Ejus
             modiest
             quem
             curabit
             &
             conservabit
             Deus
             .
          
           
             Jun.
             Trem.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Sol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             12
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             16.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             21.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             16.
             10
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             28
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             60.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             60.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Quest
             .
          
           
             Answ
             .
          
           
             Zech.
             14.
             8.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             14.
             3.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             47.
             
             1-6
             .
          
           
             Isai
             .
             11.
             5
             
          
           
             Zech.
             14.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Mic.
             4.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Use
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             9
             ,
             10-12
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Isai
             .
             50.
             10.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Joel
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             60.
             1.
             
          
           
             Use
             4.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             60.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Isa
             .
             62.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Zech.
             14.
             9.
             
          
           
             Use
             5.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             12